Matth.
8.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
5.
And
when
Jesus
was
entred
into
Capernaum
,
there
came
unto
him
a
Centurion
,
beseeching
him
,
6.
And
saying
,
Lord
,
my
servant
lieth
at
home
sick
of
the
Palsie
,
grievously
tormented
.
7.
And
Jesus
saith
unto
him
,
I
will
come
and
heal
him
.
8.
The
Centurion
answered
and
said
,
Lord
,
I
am
not
worthy
thou
shouldest
come
under
my
roof
;
but
speak
the
word
only
,
and
my
servant
shall
be
healed
.
9.
For
I
am
a
man
under
Authority
,
having
Souldiers
under
me
:
and
I
say
to
this
man
,
Go
,
and
he
goeth
;
and
to
another
,
Come
,
and
he
cometh
;
and
to
my
servant
,
Do
this
,
and
he
doth
it
.
10.
When
Jesus
heard
it
,
he
marvelled
,
and
said
to
them
that
followed
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
I
have
not
found
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
11.
And
I
say
unto
you
,
that
many
shall
come
from
the
East
and
West
,
and
shall
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
12.
But
the
children
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
cast
into
outer
darkness
;
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
13.
And
Jesus
said
unto
the
Centurion
,
Go
thy
way
,
and
as
thou
hast
believed
,
so
be
it
done
unto
thee
.
And
his
servant
was
healed
in
the
self-same
hour
.
THE
mighty
Hand
of
God
,
which
hath
of
late
come
upon
me
,
whereby
(
I
must
bear
him
witness
that
)
he
hath
in
his
Fatherly
Wisdom
,
and
Goodness
,
and
Faithfulness
visited
me
,
hath
caused
me
to
wink
a
little
at
the
pomp
and
bravery
of
this
world
,
and
to
set
before
my
eyes
the
ghastly
sight
of
those
many
Beds
of
Sickness
,
wherein
the
poor
children
of
men
lie
languishing
:
I
have
seriously
thought
what
a
poor
Creature
Man
is
,
when
he
lies
gasping
under
the
power
and
torture
of
a
disease
;
and
withall
have
considered
how
little
a
Consumption
,
or
a
Fever
,
or
the
Small
Pocks
,
or
any
other
disease
,
cares
for
the
strength
,
or
wealth
,
or
youth
,
or
beauty
of
a
man
.
I
have
seen
the
great
changes
which
these
make
in
Nations
,
and
Cities
,
and
Families
,
and
Persons
where
they
are
sent
.
I
have
endeavoured
to
stand
at
the
Door
of
Eternity
,
looking
on
these
Messengers
,
carrying
multitudes
before
me
out
of
this
into
the
other
world
.
The
Grave
,
that
House
of
Darkness
tells
me
,
These
bring
my
ghastly
Inhabitants
to
lodge
in
me
;
the
Worms
say
,
These
bring
our
Brethren
and
Sisters
unto
us
;
Hell
from
beneath
cryes
,
These
have
turned
multitudes
of
damned
Souls
into
me
;
and
Heaven
from
above
cryes
,
These
have
brought
many
blessed
Spirits
into
me
.
Upon
these
,
and
other
considerations
,
I
have
desired
for
my
own
,
and
others
good
,
to
see
clearly
out
of
whose
hands
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
come
,
that
I
may
acknowledge
my self
,
and
assert
and
testifie
unto
others
,
the
absolute
Command
and
Dominion
which
God
and
Jesus
Christ
have
over
all
these
things
;
the
true
knowledge
and
improvement
whereof
,
may
have
a
powerful
influence
upon
us
in
our
health
,
to
make
us
daily
look
and
prepare
for
sickness
;
and
in
our
sickness
to
make
us
fit
to
live
,
or
fit
to
die
:
and
when
we
are
restored
to
health
,
to
teach
us
to
whose
Will
and
Glory
we
should
live
;
and
to
make
us
ready
for
sickness
and
death
,
when
they
return
;
and
by
all
,
to
cause
us
to
hasten
into
that
blessed
state
,
and
to
live
in
that
gracious
frame
,
that
both
in
life
and
health
,
sickness
and
death
,
we
may
have
always
a
plain
passage
,
and
a
clear
and
safe
entrance
into
that
everlasting
Kingdom
of
Glory
,
which
is
alway
set
open
before
us
.
For
these
ends
I
have
chosen
this
Text
,
which
is
full
of
this
Argument
,
viz.
to
prove
that
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
are
under
the
Command
of
Jesus
Christ
.
This
Scripture
is
recorded
by
two
Evangelists
;
by
Matthew
in
the
place
before-mentioned
,
and
by
Luke
,
Cap.
7.
from
ver.
1.
to
ver.
11.
they
differ
chiefly
in
two
things
.
1.
Luke
makes
a
more
prolix
and
large
relation
then
Matthew
;
and
therefore
we
read
some
things
there
,
not
mentioned
here
.
2.
Matthew
speaks
as
if
the
Centurion
came
,
and
spake
to
Christ
in
Person
,
v.
5
,
6.
but
Luke
tells
us
expresly
,
that
he
sent
unto
him
the
Elders
of
the
Jews
,
v.
3.
and
after
sent
other
friends
to
meet
him
,
v.
6.
This
difference
hath
made
some
conceive
,
that
they
are
distinct
Relations
of
two
distinct
Miracles
;
but
without
ground
:
for
it
is
ordinary
to
speak
of
that
which
a
man
doth
by
others
,
as
if
he
did
it
by
himself
;
as
the
words
which
John
the
Baptist
spake
by
his
Disciples
,
are
mentioned
as
if
he
had
spoken
them
himself
,
Matth.
11.2
,
3.
So
the
Evangelist
here
reports
,
that
the
Centurion
came
to
Christ
,
beseeching
him
;
meaning
,
not
that
he
came
in
person
,
but
that
he
came
and
spake
by
his
messengers
,
as
St.
Luke
explains
it
:
and
thus
the
two
Evangelists
are
reconciled
.
Now
why
the
Centurion
came
not
to
Christ
in
person
;
whether
it
was
,
because
he
thought
he
had
no
right
to
come
for
such
a
mercy
,
being
a
Gentile
;
or
whether
the
sense
of
his
unworthiness
made
him
afraid
or
ashamed
to
come
;
or
what
other
reason
there
was
,
because
it
cannot
certainly
be
known
,
therefore
it
is
not
wisdom
too
curiously
to
enquire
.
The
Text
is
a
Narration
of
Christs
miraculous
healing
the
Centurions
servant
of
a
deadly
disease
,
upon
the
faith
and
prayer
of
his
good
Master
.
There
are
three
main
things
which
make
up
the
subject
of
this
Narration
.
1.
The
Servants
mortal
disease
.
2.
The
Masters
miraculous
Faith
.
3.
Christs
Miraculous
Cure
.
In
the
whole
,
observe
these
four
particulars
.
1.
Here
is
the
Centurions
servant
lying
diseased
,
ver.
6.
Lord
,
my
servant
lies
at
home
sick
of
the
Palsie
,
grievously
tormented
.
Luke
saith
,
Cap.
7.2
.
He
was
sick
,
ready
to
die
.
The
person
thus
visited
,
was
a
servant
:
in
Matthew
,
the
Centurion
is
said
to
call
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
may
be
translated
,
my
child
;
for
the
word
is
ambiguous
,
signifying
either
a
child
,
or
a
servant
:
but
in
Luke
he
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
servant
;
yet
it
is
said
,
a
servant
who
was
dear
to
him
:
and
it
seems
,
by
considering
both
together
,
that
he
was
a
good
,
faithful
,
and
obedient
servant
,
and
therefore
as
dear
to
his
Master
as
his
child
.
I
shall
take
occasion
from
hence
to
call
upon
servants
to
do
the
Will
of
God
in
their
Relation
:
Servants
,
labour
in
all
faithfulness
,
and
diligence
,
to
honour
your
Masters
;
keep
up
their
Authority
in
your
Souls
,
and
let
your
whole
carriage
savour
of
a
heart
that
willingly
,
chearfully
,
and
humbly
yields
up
it self
in
obedient
subjection
thereunto
:
1
Pet.
2.18
.
Servants
,
be
subject
to
your
Masters
with
all
fear
.
1
Tim.
6.1
.
Let
servants
count
their
own
Masters
worthy
of
all
honour
.
1.
Consider
the
Family
where
thou
livest
is
Jesus
Christs
;
he
is
the
Great
Master
of
every
Family
;
and
he
hath
given
Authority
to
the
Master
of
the
Family
where
thou
dwellest
to
be
his
Vicegerent
therein
,
and
to
bear
his
Image
and
Authority
,
and
to
rule
in
his
stead
:
therefore
as
thou
art
a
Christian
,
and
so
to
honour
Christ
by
believing
in
him
,
and
by
rejoycing
in
him
,
and
by
doing
his
Will
;
so
the
honour
thou
owest
to
Jesus
Christ
,
as
thou
art
a
servant
,
is
to
honour
,
and
serve
,
and
obey
thy
Master
in
him
:
The
Apostle
requires
the
obedience
of
servants
to
their
Masters
for
this
very
reason
,
Col.
3.23
,
24.
And
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
it
heartily
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
and
not
unto
men
.
—
For
ye
serve
the
Lord
Christ
.
Servants
,
believe
that
you
are
threshing
for
Christ
,
and
plowing
for
Christ
,
and
spinning
for
Christ
;
this
will
make
you
do
your
service
heartily
,
when
you
consider
that
you
are
therein
serving
the
Lord
Christ
;
and
this
will
make
you
afraid
of
disobeying
,
and
despising
your
Masters
,
when
you
consider
that
you
do
thereby
,
as
much
as
in
you
lies
,
depose
the
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
from
ruling
and
governing
in
the
Family
.
2.
Consider
,
that
you
do
hereby
adorn
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
This
is
the
Apostles
argument
,
Tit.
2.10
.
That
they
may
adorn
the
Doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
in
all
things
.
What
Doctrine
this
is
,
appears
by
the
following
words
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
which
bringeth
Salvation
.
Oh
how
should
this
prevail
with
you
,
to
consider
,
that
when
in
conscience
to
God
you
are
faithful
,
diligent
,
quiet
,
and
obedient
servants
,
you
are
a
precious
Ornament
to
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
!
The
Gospel
is
honoured
,
not
only
by
Ministers
when
they
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
by
Martyrs
when
they
die
for
the
Gospel
;
but
also
by
poor
servants
,
when
they
live
in
their
service
,
as
those
who
are
ruled
by
the
Gospel
:
therefore
believe
the
Glory
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
it
is
revealed
,
and
appears
in
the
Gospel
;
and
then
own
and
honour
the
Face
,
and
Image
,
and
Authority
of
the
same
Christ
,
as
it
shines
in
thy
Master
,
whom
he
hath
placed
to
bear
his
Authority
over
thee
.
3.
Consider
,
that
faithful
servants
are
exceeding
precious
to
Jesus
Christ
:
Thou
thinkest
it
a
sad
case
,
that
thou
must
spend
all
thy
daies
to
toil
and
drudge
like
a
poor
servant
;
but
consider
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
7.21
.
Art
thou
called
being
a
servant
?
care
not
for
it
:
never
let
that
trouble
thee
,
that
thou
art
a
servant
:
And
the
Apostle
gives
this
reason
for
thy
comfort
,
vers.
22.
For
he
that
is
called
in
the
Lord
,
being
a
servant
,
is
the
Lords
free-man
.
When
many
a
gallant
Lord
and
Lady
is
a
servant
to
sin
,
and
a
slave
to
the
Devil
,
and
stands
bound
to
suffer
the
wrath
of
God
for
ever
;
thou
that
art
but
a
poor
godly
servant
,
and
art
bound
to
men
;
yet
thou
art
set
free
from
Sin
,
and
Satan
,
and
Hell
,
and
hast
a
sure
right
to
all
the
priviledges
of
Believers
;
though
thou
art
in
this
mean
relation
of
a
servant
amongst
men
,
yet
thou
standest
in
all
the
glorious
relations
to
Jesus
Christ
:
a
poor
servant
,
and
a
King
and
Priest
to
God
:
a
poor
servant
,
and
a
Wife
and
Brother
of
Jesus
Christ
:
a
poor
servant
,
and
a
glorious
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
I
tell
thee
,
though
thou
art
but
a
poor
servant
,
yet
godliness
will
put
such
a
grace
upon
thee
,
as
to
make
thee
a
glory
to
Christ
,
a
crown
and
joy
to
thy
Minister
,
a
delight
to
Gods
people
,
a
terrour
to
the
greatest
wicked
man
about
thee
,
and
a
very
torment
to
the
Devil
of
Hell
.
Lastly
,
consider
,
that
this
is
thy
particular
way
,
wherein
thou
art
called
to
please
and
honour
God
,
and
to
work
out
thy
own
salvation
,
Psal.
37.23
.
The
steps
of
a
good
man
(
be
he
never
so
poor
)
are
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
and
he
delighteth
in
his
way
.
It
was
an
high
and
holy
saying
of
one
,
That
a
poor
Milkmaid
walking
in
obedience
to
God
in
her
calling
,
doth
bring
more
glory
to
God
then
heaven
and
earth
.
There
is
no
duty
which
thou
art
bound
unto
,
as
a
man
,
or
as
a
Christian
,
which
hinders
thee
in
thy
duty
to
God
and
man
,
as
thou
art
a
servant
:
for
Gods
commandments
do
not
cross
and
interrupt
one
another
;
and
we
cannot
sin
against
Gods
Will
,
whilst
we
are
doing
his
Will
;
and
true
Grace
will
make
thee
a
gracious
servant
,
as
well
as
a
gracious
Christian
:
the
same
faith
and
love
which
causes
thee
to
believe
in
,
and
to
cleave
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
will
cause
thee
to
see
,
and
to
love
,
and
to
obey
his
will
and
authority
in
thy
Master
:
So
that
when
thou
art
most
faithful
,
and
diligent
,
and
obedient
in
thy
service
,
thou
wilt
finde
most
freedom
and
sweetness
in
Prayer
,
in
Sermons
,
in
singing
Psalms
,
and
in
feeding
upon
the
Lords
supper
.
The
Apostle
requires
all
servants
to
be
filled
with
this
principle
,
in
their
walking
obediently
to
their
Masters
:
Knowing
that
of
the
Lord
ye
shall
receive
the
reward
of
inheritance
,
Col.
3.24
.
teaching
all
servants
to
walk
in
their
Callings
so
,
as
those
that
know
,
that
this
is
their
way
to
heaven
:
Ah
poor
servants
,
rejoyce
in
your
work
,
for
heaven
is
your
wages
;
and
let
me
tell
you
,
that
you
are
never
like
to
see
a
fairer
way
to
heaven
,
then
you
have
now
you
are
servants
:
you
will
finde
,
if
ever
you
come
to
be
husbands
,
and
wives
,
and
parents
,
and
rulers
of
families
,
that
it
is
harder
to
rule
then
to
obey
.
Now
there
are
amongst
many
other
excuses
,
these
three
things
,
which
servants
pretend
,
to
excuse
their
irreverence
and
disobedience
to
their
Masters
,
which
I
shall
briefly
answer
,
and
then
proceed
.
First
,
the
servant
will
plead
that
his
Master
is
a
poor
man
;
if
he
were
as
rich
and
great
a
man
,
as
some
other
Masters
are
,
then
I
would
honour
him
;
but
he
is
poor
,
and
I
am
come
of
as
good
friends
as
he
.
Answ.
Though
thy
Master
be
poor
and
mean
,
yet
he
stands
in
the
place
,
and
bears
the
authority
of
the
great
and
glorious
God
:
and
if
thou
seest
reason
to
obey
a
Master
because
he
is
rich
,
and
seest
no
reason
in
the
authority
of
God
upon
him
,
and
in
the
command
of
God
upon
thee
to
obey
a
poor
Master
,
it
is
a
sad
signe
that
thou
dost
honour
riches
more
then
God
.
Secondly
,
but
my
Master
is
a
wicked
man
,
and
then
how
can
I
honour
him
and
obey
him
?
Answ.
Thy
Master
indeed
cannot
binde
thee
to
sin
against
God
:
for
it
can
in
no
case
be
a
mans
duty
to
hate
God
,
and
to
damn
his
own
soul
;
yet
when
thou
disobeyest
his
sinful
commands
,
let
it
appear
,
that
this
is
not
to
cross
thy
Master
,
but
to
please
God
:
and
though
he
be
wicked
,
yet
still
honour
and
obey
him
in
the
Lord
,
and
own
the
image
and
authority
of
Christ
upon
him
,
which
is
holy
and
good
.
Lastly
,
my
Master
is
so
friendly
,
that
he
looks
for
no
such
reverence
:
he
allows
me
to
be
bold
,
and
to
be
fellow-like
with
him
.
Answ.
This
is
thy
Masters
sin
,
who
is
bound
to
keep
up
that
order
,
which
God
in
wisdom
hath
appointed
;
and
he
cannot
give
away
the
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
loose
thee
from
thy
duty
,
whereby
God
hath
bound
thee
to
honour
,
and
reverence
,
and
obey
him
.
So
much
for
the
first
Particular
,
viz.
the
Centurions
servant
lyes
diseased
.
Secondly
,
Here
is
the
care
of
the
good
Master
over
his
faithful
servant
;
the
servant
lyes
gasping
at
the
door
of
death
,
and
the
Master
lyes
praying
for
him
at
the
door
of
mercy
,
ver.
5
,
6.
He
came
beseeching
him
,
saying
,
&c.
Here
is
an
example
for
all
Masters
,
to
teach
them
to
be
tender
,
and
careful
of
,
and
to
use
all
good
means
for
the
healing
of
their
sick
servants
;
as
the
good
Centurion
doth
here
,
whose
fatherly
care
and
love
towards
his
dear
dying
servant
,
appears
in
four
things
.
1.
He
keeps
him
at
home
.
2.
He
is
full
of
compassion
towards
him
,
being
sensible
of
his
grief
;
therefore
(
saith
he
)
he
lies
grievously
tormented
;
his
bowels
earned
towards
him
,
and
he
useth
words
to
move
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
He
useth
the
best
means
in
the
world
for
his
cure
;
he
seeks
help
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
exerciseth
all
the
might
of
his
Soul
,
in
praying
for
,
and
believing
a
Miracle
for
the
healing
of
his
poor
servant
.
You
that
are
Masters
,
learn
here
your
duty
;
consider
you
have
men
and
women
to
your
servants
,
made
after
the
same
Image
of
God
with
your selves
;
let
not
then
such
a
workmanship
of
God
perish
by
your
cruelty
,
covetousness
,
or
negligence
.
They
are
Christian
servants
;
Christ
paid
as
dear
for
servants
,
as
for
Masters
;
they
are
all
bought
with
the
same
price
,
1
Cor.
7.23
.
Your
poor
servants
have
need
of
further
season
for
repentance
,
and
to
work
out
their
salvation
;
therefore
let
not
them
by
your
negligence
be
hastned
into
eternity
:
your
servants
sickness
is
an
affliction
from
God
upon
you
;
he
lays
this
burden
on
your
family
;
therefore
submit
to
him
,
and
wait
upon
him
in
the
use
of
means
to
remove
it
;
and
ease
not
thy self
by
thy
sin
,
to
bring
a
worse
burden
upon
thy
conscience
.
Consider
further
,
your
estate
is
Gods
,
and
you
use
it
for
him
in
a
relieving
a
sick
servant
;
and
I
dare
say
,
neither
you
,
nor
your
children
,
shall
be
the
poorer
,
by
exercising
such
charity
.
To
conclude
,
consider
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Col.
4.1
.
Masters
,
give
unto
your
servants
that
which
is
just
and
equal
,
knowing
that
ye
also
have
a
Master
in
Heaven
.
Now
this
is
one
thing
,
which
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Law
of
Humanity
and
Charity
,
is
just
and
equal
,
that
Masters
use
all
good
means
in
their
power
,
for
the
health
,
and
ease
,
and
life
of
a
sick
servant
;
and
this
you
must
do
,
as
knowing
that
you
have
a
Master
in
Heaven
,
to
whom
all
the
wrong
,
and
injustice
,
and
unmercifulness
which
you
shew
to
your
servants
,
will
cry
for
vengeance
against
you
;
therefore
think
with
thy self
,
as
Job
did
in
the
like
case
,
Chap.
31.14
.
What
then
shall
I
do
when
God
riseth
up
?
and
when
he
visiteth
,
what
shall
I
answer
him
?
Here
is
one
thing
more
for
all
servants
to
learn
;
that
is
,
to
chuse
to
live
in
families
where
God
is
worshipt
:
What
a
mercy
was
it
to
this
sick
servant
,
that
he
had
a
Master
that
prayed
for
him
!
Certainly
it
would
much
promote
Family-worship
,
if
servants
would
not
chuse
to
live
in
a
prayer-less
family
.
I
know
it
's
a
dishonour
to
God
,
a
reproach
to
Religion
,
and
a
wrong
to
servants
,
that
in
many
families
there
is
used
such
unseasonable
times
for
family-worship
:
I
do
therefore
seriously
advise
all
Masters
of
Families
,
into
whose
hands
this
shall
come
,
to
order
your
business
so
,
as
to
make
that
your
ordinary
set
time
to
worship
God
,
when
you
are
like
to
be
in
the
best
frame
;
and
I
am
perswaded
you
will
finde
,
when
once
you
have
wisely
set
your
season
for
morning
and
evening
worship
,
and
diligently
observed
it
,
that
in
a
short
time
your
business
will
ordinarily
fall
so
,
as
at
those
times
to
leave
room
for
those
duties
;
however
,
chuse
your
own
time
for
family-worship
,
and
not
your
servants
time
;
rather
when
your
servants
should
work
,
then
when
they
should
sleep
;
and
let
all
servants
make
it
their
choice
to
dwell
in
such
families
,
where
they
are
most
like
to
be
helped
forward
in
their
way
to
heaven
.
Observ
.
3.
Christs
answer
to
the
Centurions
prayer
for
his
sick
servant
,
ver.
7.
And
Jesus
said
,
I
will
come
and
heal
him
:
He
offers
his
presence
to
come
,
and
his
power
and
mercy
to
heal
him
;
he
grants
more
then
the
Centurion
begs
.
Observe
,
God
often
gives
more
,
but
never
less
then
believers
sincerely
ask
;
Eph.
3.20
.
He
is
able
(
and
willing
)
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
above
all
that
we
ask
or
think
:
for
the
power
and
goodness
of
God
,
is
infinitely
above
the
highest
Faith
of
the
greatest
Believer
;
we
can
pray
but
like
men
,
but
he
gives
like
an
Infinite
God
.
Now
Christ
offers
to
come
to
his
house
,
as
it
appears
,
to
set
awork
the
Centurions
faith
:
for
this
passage
,
I
will
come
,
gives
occasion
for
the
following
words
,
wherein
he
pleads
two
things
against
Christs
coming
to
his
house
.
1.
His
own
unworthiness
,
ver.
8.
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldst
come
under
my
roof
.
Wherein
we
may
see
the
gracious
modesty
of
this
great
Believer
:
when
he
hath
the
highest
thoughts
of
God
,
he
hath
the
lowest
thoughts
of
himself
;
this
is
Fidei
ingenium
,
as
one
calls
it
,
the
ingenious
property
of
Faith
:
by
it
,
when
a
Believer
doth
most
exalt
God
,
he
doth
most
abase
himself
.
2.
He
pleads
,
that
it
was
unnecessary
for
Christ
to
trouble
himself
to
come
to
his
house
,
for
he
could
heal
him
by
speaking
a
word
:
Speak
the
word
only
,
and
my
servant
shall
be
healed
.
Herein
he
acknowledgeth
the
Godhead
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
peculiar
Prerogative
it
is
to
speak
creating
words
,
Psal.
33.9
.
He
spake
,
and
it
was
done
;
he
commanded
,
and
it
stood
fast
:
And
this
truth
,
that
Jesus
Christ
could
by
speaking
a
word
,
command
and
create
the
cure
,
he
proves
by
an
argument
taken
from
the
less
to
the
greater
,
ver.
9.
For
I
am
a
man
under
Authority
,
having
Souldiers
under
me
,
&c.
You
may
easily
see
the
strength
of
this
argument
in
this
plain
Paraphrase
;
I
am
but
a
man
,
and
thou
art
the
true
God
;
I
am
under
Authority
,
but
all
the
power
in
Heaven
,
and
in
Earth
,
is
thine
;
I
have
Souldiers
and
servants
under
me
,
and
thou
hast
all
things
under
thee
.
Now
(
saith
he
)
if
I
bid
my
Souldier
go
and
march
to
such
a
place
,
he
goes
:
and
if
I
command
another
to
come
from
quartering
in
such
a
place
,
he
comes
:
and
if
I
say
to
my
servant
,
Do
such
a
business
,
he
doth
it
.
Thus
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
are
under
thy
command
:
if
thou
sayst
to
a
Fever
,
Go
and
turn
the
moisture
of
such
a
one
into
the
drought
in
Summer
,
it
goes
;
and
to
the
Consumption
,
Go
and
rot
the
Lungs
,
and
eat
up
the
flesh
of
such
a
one
,
it
goes
;
and
to
the
Palsie
,
Go
and
torment
such
a
one
,
it
goes
;
and
if
thou
commandest
back
a
disease
,
and
sayest
,
Come
away
,
and
spare
the
life
of
such
a
one
,
it
presently
comes
.
And
again
,
if
thou
biddest
any
disease
Do
this
,
make
such
a
Father
Childless
,
such
a
Wife
a
Widdow
,
such
Children
Fatherless
,
it
presently
doth
it
.
And
thus
he
wisely
and
strongly
pleads
,
that
all
diseases
are
at
the
Will
of
Jesus
Christ
;
so
that
a
word
from
him
makes
them
go
and
come
,
and
do
what
he
will
.
Obs.
4.
Christs
carriage
after
the
Centurions
speech
,
ver.
10.
When
Jesus
heard
it
,
he
marvelled
:
That
must
needs
be
a
marvellous
Faith
,
which
makes
Jesus
Christ
himself
to
marvel
.
2.
He
highly
commends
the
Centurions
Faith
:
I
have
not
found
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
There
are
three
things
which
speak
the
greatness
of
his
Faith
.
1.
It
was
the
Faith
of
a
Gentile
;
and
this
Christ
seems
to
intend
,
by
comparing
it
with
,
and
preferring
it
before
the
Faith
of
his
Israel
;
saying
,
I
have
not
found
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
2.
Because
he
did
believe
a
great
truth
:
this
is
a
great
truth
,
worthy
of
thy
strongest
faith
to
be
exercised
in
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
that
God
who
commands
and
rules
all
the
diseases
and
sicknesses
of
men
.
3.
Because
of
the
great
power
and
life
which
appeared
in
the
grace
it self
:
now
the
might
and
strength
of
his
faith
is
seen
,
both
because
by
it
he
saw
the
substance
of
the
truth
with
so
much
evidence
,
and
clearness
,
and
certainty
,
as
he
did
:
he
did
as
plainly
see
,
that
Christ
had
the
command
of
diseases
,
as
that
he
himself
had
the
command
of
his
Souldiers
and
servants
.
Beloved
,
the
stronger
faith
is
,
the
more
plain
and
piercing
insight
it
hath
into
its
object
;
and
the
great
power
of
his
faith
appeared
in
believing
this
truth
at
such
a
time
,
when
the
infinite
power
and
Eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
was
so
little
known
and
believed
in
the
world
.
And
lastly
,
by
the
strong
pleadings
of
his
heart
,
grounded
upon
this
truth
,
whereby
he
draws
virtue
and
power
from
Christ
to
heal
his
dying
servant
:
So
that
you
see
great
reason
why
our
Saviour
commends
the
greatness
of
the
Centurions
faith
.
3.
Our
Saviour
from
hence
takes
occasion
to
teach
the
Doctrine
of
the
Conversion
of
the
Jews
,
and
Rejection
of
the
Gentiles
,
ver.
11
,
12.
and
Christ
makes
this
seasonable
digression
into
this
Doctrine
,
because
at
this
time
a
poor
Gentile
excels
ever
a
Jew
of
his
age
in
believing
the
power
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Lastly
,
Christ
commands
the
sick
servants
cure
;
he
speaks
such
a
word
as
the
Centurion
did
pray
that
he
would
,
and
believe
that
he
could
speak
,
ver.
13.
And
Jesus
said
unto
the
Centurion
,
Go
thy
way
,
and
as
thou
hast
believed
,
so
be
it
done
unto
thee
:
and
his
servant
was
healed
in
the
self-same
hour
.
And
thus
Christ
is
honoured
for
his
Miracle
,
the
Centurion
is
honoured
for
his
Faith
,
and
the
poor
dying
servant
hath
the
comfort
of
both
.
I
shall
now
pass
by
all
other
Observations
that
may
be
made
out
of
this
Text
,
and
only
insist
upon
this
one
Doctrine
,
which
I
have
chosen
to
be
the
subject
of
this
discourse
,
viz.
Doct.
THat
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
are
at
the
will
,
and
under
the
command
and
government
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
that
he
bids
them
go
and
come
,
and
do
what
he
will
to
the
children
of
men
.
This
Doctrine
is
grounded
upon
the
Centurions
pleading
with
Christ
,
that
all
diseases
were
under
his
command
and
government
,
as
the
Centurions
souldiers
were
under
him
;
and
also
upon
this
,
that
Christ
testifies
the
truth
of
this
,
in
commending
the
Centurion
for
the
greatness
of
his
faith
in
believing
this
truth
,
and
improving
it
as
he
did
.
To
prevent
the
misunderstanding
of
this
Doctrine
,
I
shall
premise
these
three
Cautions
.
1.
That
I
do
not
hereby
deny
the
power
and
influence
that
inferiour
causes
may
have
in
bringing
diseases
upon
us
;
for
I
know
that
many
sicknesses
come
from
God
through
the
hands
of
Angels
and
Devils
;
and
that
other
men
,
and
also
our selves
,
and
that
unwholesome
dyet
,
the
seasons
of
the
years
,
and
divers
other
things
,
may
be
the
instruments
and
means
of
diseases
unto
us
;
but
yet
God
is
the
first
and
chiefest
cause
of
all
diseases
;
for
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
creature
to
suspend
or
with-hold
that
Divine
Power
and
influence
which
causeth
our
health
;
but
this
is
continued
,
or
denyed
unto
us
,
according
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
:
and
no
creature
can
cause
our
trouble
without
God
;
for
without
him
a
creature
can
neither
be
,
nor
work
,
but
falls
to
nothing
,
and
so
cannot
do
good
or
evil
.
2.
I
do
not
exclude
the
Art
of
Physitians
,
nor
deny
the
virtue
that
is
in
any
medicines
for
the
healing
of
diseases
;
knowing
that
the
same
God
who
had
ordained
food
for
our
health
,
hath
also
ordained
physick
for
us
in
our
sickness
:
but
still
the
first
and
chief
of
all
is
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
I
do
not
exclude
the
power
of
God
the
Father
,
or
of
God
the
holy
Ghost
:
but
because
I
finde
that
by
diseases
God
doth
execute
great
judgements
in
the
world
,
and
that
he
is
pleased
to
make
great
use
of
these
in
his
government
,
both
of
his
Church
,
and
of
his
enemies
;
and
that
the
Father
hath
committed
all
judgement
to
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.22
.
and
because
this
command
and
government
is
ascribed
to
Christ
in
the
Text
,
therefore
I
shall
frequently
mention
the
name
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
God
Redeemer
,
in
this
case
.
Now
in
the
handling
of
the
Doctrine
,
I
shall
follow
this
familiar
method
.
-
1.
I
shall
explain
the
terms
.
-
2.
I
shall
shew
for
what
ends
Jesus
Christ
doth
thus
cause
and
command
diseases
.
Lastly
,
I
shall
make
Use
and
Application
.
For
the
first
:
In
the
explication
,
I
shall
tell
you
what
I
mean
by
sicknesses
;
and
then
explain
the
exercise
of
Christs
government
and
command
of
diseases
,
in
those
acts
of
it
which
are
mentioned
in
the
Text
,
viz.
his
commanding
diseases
to
go
and
come
,
and
do
this
.
By
sicknesses
I
mean
all
those
evils
which
are
sent
by
Christ
to
disease
the
bodies
of
living
men
and
women
:
The
author
of
diseases
is
Jesus
Christ
;
the
formal
nature
of
them
is
their
diseasing
the
bodies
of
men
,
depriving
them
of
health
,
strength
,
ease
,
&c.
and
afflicting
them
with
pain
and
grief
,
&c.
the
subjects
of
these
sicknesses
are
the
bodies
of
living
men
and
women
:
hereby
they
are
distinguished
from
the
wounds
and
troubles
of
the
soul
so
far
as
they
are
onely
spiritual
;
but
those
bodily
diseases
which
are
the
effects
of
the
wounds
and
wastings
of
the
soul
,
are
also
comprehended
herein
;
they
are
hereby
distinguished
also
from
that
corruption
which
corrupts
the
body
after
death
;
and
herein
are
implyed
all
manner
of
bodily
diseases
,
as
wounds
,
hurts
,
sores
,
breaking
of
bones
,
&c.
I
shall
speak
of
these
under
this
formal
consideration
,
as
Jesus
Christ
is
the
cause
,
and
ruler
,
and
healer
of
them
,
and
so
they
come
within
the
subject
of
Divinity
,
and
not
of
Medicine
or
Chyrurgery
.
I
now
come
to
explain
the
exercise
of
Christs
government
of
diseases
in
those
three
particulars
mentioned
in
the
Text.
1.
Christ
bids
diseases
go
,
and
they
go
.
Take
the
meaning
of
this
,
-
1.
In
general
,
-
2.
In
some
particulars
.
First
,
in
general
:
these
words
,
Go
,
and
they
go
,
are
words
whereby
God
works
what
he
speaks
;
he
immediately
creates
what
he
commands
,
like
those
words
at
the
creation
:
Let
there
be
light
,
and
there
was
light
:
thus
he
spake
,
and
it
was
done
,
Psal.
33.9
.
and
so
the
meaning
is
,
that
it
is
the
will
and
power
of
God
,
which
causeth
all
diseases
to
come
upon
us
.
Hence
David
calls
the
peoples
falling
into
the
Pestilence
,
a
falling
into
the
hand
of
God
,
2
Sam.
24.14
.
Let
us
fall
into
the
hand
of
the
Lord
:
and
in
his
own
visitation
he
cryes
out
,
Psal.
38.2
.
Thy
hand
presseth
me
sore
.
And
Psal.
39.10
.
I
am
consumed
by
the
blow
of
thy
hand
.
Beloved
,
God
hath
a
heavy
hand
,
he
gives
a
great
blow
;
what
is
the
greatest
man
in
the
world
,
when
God
can
strike
him
to
hell
at
a
blow
?
So
sicknesses
are
called
Gods
arrows
,
Job
6.4
.
The
arrows
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
.
Psal.
38.2
.
Thy
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
.
God
hath
his
Quiver
full
of
these
Arrows
,
full
of
the
Pestilence
,
of
Fevers
,
and
Dropsies
,
and
Consumptions
,
and
all
manner
of
Diseases
;
and
he
shoots
these
Arrows
into
our
Families
,
Friends
and
Children
;
and
none
but
himself
can
pull
them
out
:
as
the
Keeper
shoots
his
barbed
Arrow
into
the
Deer
,
and
he
runs
,
and
leaps
,
and
lyes
down
,
but
the
Arrow
sticks
still
:
so
God
shoots
,
suppose
a
Consumption
into
the
lungs
of
a
man
,
or
the
Gout
into
the
limbs
of
a
man
;
and
the
poor
man
walks
,
and
eats
,
and
sleeps
,
but
the
Arrow
sticks
still
:
Friends
pull
,
and
Physicians
pull
;
but
he
may
say
with
David
,
Thy
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
.
Thus
,
beloved
,
all
diseases
are
subject
to
the
will
of
God
,
so
as
to
go
upon
any
man
at
his
appointment
.
Sinner
,
if
thou
wilt
not
do
the
Will
of
God
thy self
,
God
hath
the
Stone
,
Gout
,
Strangury
,
and
millions
of
Diseases
more
,
to
do
his
will
upon
thee
:
for
as
it
's
observable
that
there
is
a
passive
obediential
power
in
every
creature
,
to
yeild
to
the
will
and
power
of
God
to
be
what
he
will
,
as
a
stone
to
be
turned
into
a
childe
of
Abraham
:
So
there
is
an
active
obediential
power
in
every
creature
,
whereby
it
is
ready
to
be
an
instrument
of
Gods
power
to
do
what
he
will
:
if
he
say
to
the
earth
,
Open
thy
mouth
,
and
swallow
up
such
a
company
;
it
presently
opens
,
and
becomes
a
great
grave
to
bury
them
all
alive
,
as
in
that
dreadful
judgement
mentioned
,
Numb
.
16.
So
if
God
say
to
the
thunderbolt
,
Smite
such
a
person
,
he
is
presently
shattered
in
pieces
;
and
in
the
same
cases
the
heavens
,
seas
,
winds
,
fire
,
and
all
creatures
obey
him
:
so
that
if
God
set
on
a
flie
,
a
spider
,
an
hair
of
the
head
against
a
man
,
all
the
care
and
power
in
the
world
cannot
save
him
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
if
God
command
the
Pestilence
,
Fever
,
small-Pox
,
to
go
into
such
a
City
,
or
such
a
Family
,
or
upon
such
a
person
,
they
presently
fasten
upon
them
,
though
all
the
world
be
against
it
.
More
particularly
in
Gods
bidding
diseases
go
,
and
they
go
,
there
is
implyed
these
five
things
.
First
,
He
commands
whatsoever
diseases
he
will
to
go
,
and
they
go
;
the
Centurion
hath
his
hundred
of
Souldiers
and
he
sends
whom
he
will
,
and
he
goes
:
so
our
Lord
of
hosts
hath
as
many
sicknesses
as
he
himself
will
make
at
his
command
,
and
whichsoever
he
appoints
to
go
,
it
presently
goes
:
Beloved
,
many
cry
out
of
their
diseases
,
as
the
Church
of
her
sorrows
,
Lam.
1.12
.
Is
there
any
sorrow
like
my
sorrow
!
is
there
any
sickness
like
my
sickness
!
we
are
too
apt
to
complain
with
the
Israelites
,
that
the
way
of
the
Lord
is
not
equal
,
Ezek.
18.25
.
We
are
forward
to
judge
the
best
of
our selves
,
and
the
worst
of
our
afflictions
:
but
we
must
know
,
that
God
doth
in
great
justice
and
wisdom
choose
and
single
out
what
diseases
he
will
visit
us
with
;
he
corrects
with
judgement
,
Jer.
10.24
.
and
therefore
God
checks
the
impatience
of
Job
thus
,
Job
40.8
.
Will
thou
disanul
my
judgement
?
wilt
thou
make
nothing
of
my
judgement
,
which
in
wisdom
and
counsel
I
exercise
in
all
my
visitations
?
So
that
whatever
disease
comes
upon
us
,
our
hearts
and
wills
should
agree
with
the
Will
of
God
therein
:
for
the
difference
betwixt
thy
affliction
and
others
,
is
made
by
the
Wisdom
and
Will
of
Christ
;
he
hath
chosen
and
appointed
this
,
as
the
fittest
disease
for
thee
;
and
it
is
a
signe
thou
wilt
be
discontent
with
another
affliction
,
if
thou
quarrel
with
this
:
therefore
labour
to
be
so
filled
with
the
Will
of
Christ
in
thy
visitation
,
as
to
conclude
that
this
is
the
best
sickness
for
thee
,
and
the
fittest
disease
for
thee
;
and
this
is
the
good
servant
,
which
Christ
in
wisdom
hath
sent
to
do
him
service
upon
thee
,
and
to
bring
him
glory
from
thee
.
2.
To
whomsoever
Christ
bids
diseases
go
,
they
go
;
as
when
the
Centurion
commands
his
servant
to
go
,
it
is
implied
that
he
appoints
him
whither
to
go
.
So
(
my
Brethren
)
as
God
doth
pick
and
choose
which
arrows
he
will
shoot
,
so
he
doth
not
,
like
the
man
in
the
Syrian
Camp
,
1
Kings
22.34
.
draw
his
bow
at
a
venture
,
but
in
great
wisdom
marks
,
and
singles
out
the
persons
in
whom
he
will
strike
these
arrows
.
See
Psal.
91.7
.
A
thousand
shall
fall
at
thy
side
,
and
ten
thousands
at
thy
right
hand
:
but
it
shall
not
come
nigh
unto
thee
;
whereby
it
appears
that
God
directs
and
determines
the
Pestilence
to
whom
it
shall
go
,
and
the
same
power
he
hath
over
all
other
diseases
;
which
are
the
instruments
of
his
power
to
do
his
Will
:
and
this
is
clear
;
for
every
instrument
is
over-ruled
,
and
limited
by
the
will
and
power
of
him
who
works
with
it
;
so
that
although
there
be
an
equal
aptness
in
the
instrument
to
do
one
thing
as
well
as
another
,
yet
it
is
determined
in
its
work
,
according
to
the
pleasure
of
him
that
guides
it
:
as
if
a
man
go
with
an
ax
into
the
wood
to
fell
his
trees
,
there
is
an
equal
aptness
in
the
ax
to
cut
down
one
tree
as
well
as
another
;
but
it
is
at
the
pleasure
,
and
in
the
power
of
him
that
works
with
it
,
to
determine
which
tree
shall
stand
,
and
which
shall
fall
.
So
(
my
Brethren
sicknesses
are
the
instruments
of
Gods
power
to
do
his
will
,
and
are
equally
apt
to
disease
one
as
well
as
another
;
but
they
being
all
in
his
hands
,
and
over-ruled
and
guided
by
him
,
they
onely
go
and
afflict
those
to
whom
he
sends
and
appoints
them
:
God
sends
the
Pestilence
into
a
City
;
now
the
hand
of
God
carries
it
into
what
street
,
or
family
,
or
person
he
will
:
It
is
observable
,
that
God
makes
great
use
of
diseases
to
do
his
Will
,
and
to
serve
his
designe
in
the
ruine
of
his
enemies
,
and
salvation
of
his
people
;
and
therefore
they
must
needs
be
ordered
by
God
,
where
they
may
work
most
for
his
glory
;
as
for
example
,
God
sees
how
men
of
the
earth
(
as
great
worldlings
are
called
,
Psal.
10.
ult.
)
fill
a
Nation
or
Country
either
with
Errour
and
Heresie
,
or
with
Atheism
and
Prophaness
;
and
these
men
lift
up
the
horn
on
high
,
Psal.
75.5
.
crying
,
Who
is
lord
over
us
?
Psal.
12.4
.
as
if
neither
God
nor
man
durst
speak
to
them
:
now
it
's
for
Gods
honour
to
shew
himself
above
such
;
and
therefore
he
baffles
Job
with
this
argument
,
That
he
can
look
on
every
one
that
is
proud
,
and
abase
him
;
and
that
he
can
tread
down
the
wicked
in
his
place
.
Oh
you
proud
Nimords
,
you
mighty
Hunters
,
you
are
out
of
your
place
,
you
must
come
lower
;
God
will
have
you
under
his
feet
shortly
,
and
will
tread
you
down
in
your
place
.
See
Job
40.11
,
12.
Now
as
a
proof
of
this
power
and
glory
of
God
,
he
often
sends
a
Fever
,
or
a
Consumption
,
or
some
other
disease
,
and
then
down
falls
the
great
Gallant
groaning
under
the
power
and
torture
of
his
sickness
;
and
then
look
what
a
sight
is
here
:
here
are
magnificent
Buildings
,
pleasant
Gardens
pamper'd
Horses
,
&c.
but
the
great
Master
lyes
languishing
in
the
midst
of
all
:
and
now
the
great
talk
of
this
mighty
man
is
come
to
this
,
Lo
,
this
is
the
man
that
made
not
God
his
strength
,
but
trusted
in
the
abundance
of
his
riches
,
and
strengthened
himself
in
his
wickedness
.
Again
,
sometimes
God
looks
upon
a
beautiful
person
;
and
sees
him
,
as
it
were
,
turning
his
own
Phansie
into
a
Looking-glass
,
wherein
he
is
always
looking
,
and
admiring
,
and
pleasing
himself
with
his
beauty
:
Well
(
saith
God
)
to
a
Consumption
,
Go
,
and
wither
yonder
pretty
flower
;
and
it
goes
,
and
presently
his
beauty
consumes
away
like
a
moth
:
Or
else
saith
God
to
the
small-Pocks
,
or
some
other
disease
,
Go
,
and
it
goes
,
and
scorns
and
shames
his
beauty
:
and
now
the
wounds
stink
,
and
are
corrupt
,
and
the
body
is
filled
with
a
loathsome
disease
,
Psal.
38.5
,
7.
and
there
is
burning
instead
of
beauty
,
as
it
is
said
in
another
case
;
Isa.
3.24
.
So
sometimes
a
Minister
hath
but
one
or
two
malicious
enemies
in
a
Parish
;
and
God
commands
a
disease
to
fetch
away
them
:
and
what
welcome
such
have
in
eternity
,
they
are
like
to
know
best
,
that
have
a
minde
to
try
it
.
Sometimes
a
Minister
hath
a
gracious
man
or
woman
in
a
Parish
,
which
are
to
him
as
that
gracious
couple
,
Aquila
and
Priscilla
were
to
Paul
,
his
helpers
in
the
Lord
,
Rom.
16.3
.
and
when
many
a
malitious
Atheist
lives
,
it
is
the
good
will
of
God
that
they
dye
.
Sometimes
parents
have
but
one
childe
,
and
God
denies
to
lend
them
that
.
Sometimes
there
is
but
one
Life
in
a
Living
,
and
a
disease
comes
by
the
appointment
of
Christ
,
and
spares
all
the
rest
of
the
Family
,
and
takes
away
that
;
but
one
good
Abijah
in
a
house
,
and
God
calls
away
him
:
Thus
all
diseases
go
to
whomsoever
they
are
sent
and
appointed
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Whensoever
Christ
commands
a
disease
to
go
,
it
goes
:
This
is
also
plainly
implied
in
the
Centurions
speech
;
for
if
he
have
authority
to
bid
his
souldiers
go
,
it
must
be
at
his
own
pleasure
,
when
he
will
bid
them
go
:
now
it
is
clear
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
this
authority
over
all
diseases
;
both
because
he
is
a
free
agent
,
and
therefore
works
when
he
will
upon
his
creatures
;
and
because
every
thing
whose
acting
depends
on
the
power
and
pleasure
of
another
,
works
onely
then
when
it
is
his
pleasure
to
work
with
it
:
as
an
arrow
onely
flies
then
when
the
archer
will
shoot
it
;
so
diseases
,
which
as
you
have
heard
are
Gods
arrows
,
can
onely
hit
us
,
and
hurt
us
,
when
it
is
Gods
will
to
shoot
them
into
our
bodies
.
Beloved
,
God
is
the
Lord
of
our
times
:
the
belief
of
which
comforted
David
,
when
his
enemies
were
conspiring
his
death
,
Psal.
31.13
,
14
,
15.
I
trusted
in
the
Lord
,
I
said
,
Thou
art
my
God
,
my
times
are
in
thy
hands
,
not
in
my
enemies
hands
:
It
is
sweet
satisfaction
to
see
clearly
our
times
of
life
,
and
peace
,
and
health
,
and
sickness
in
Gods
hands
;
we
shall
never
be
sick
till
our
Father
be
willing
to
make
us
sick
;
he
fills
our
times
with
what
changes
he
will
.
It
is
observable
,
that
in
Gods
working
towards
Nations
,
or
Families
,
or
Persons
,
he
ha●h
in
his
determinate
counsel
appointed
an
unchangeable
method
of
providence
,
and
in
infinite
wisdom
hath
set
a
sit
nick
of
time
for
every
dispensation
;
so
that
the
glory
and
beauty
of
the
Providence
is
much
seen
in
the
season
of
it
:
So
in
this
case
God
hath
set
the
times
for
the
several
changes
in
the
life
of
man
,
Job
7.1
.
Is
there
not
an
appointed
time
to
man
upon
earth
?
and
in
all
diseases
,
his
wisdom
,
and
power
,
and
justice
,
and
mercy
is
glorified
in
the
season
of
the
Visitation
.
Sometimes
God
smites
a
childe
in
the
womb
,
and
the
poor
mother
carries
a
dead
corpse
instead
of
a
living
childe
:
And
thus
the
body
and
soul
are
no
sooner
united
,
but
presently
parted
again
;
and
so
multitudes
flie
from
the
womb
into
heaven
and
hell
.
Some
die
in
their
full
strength
,
Job
21.23
.
We
see
many
when
they
were
most
like
to
live
,
they
presently
dye
;
and
like
the
strings
of
an
instrument
,
break
when
they
are
best
in
tune
.
Sometimes
when
men
stand
upon
the
foot
of
pride
,
Psal.
36.11
.
they
are
suddenly
taken
in
their
pride
,
Psal.
59.11
.
and
so
fall
suddenly
from
the
top
of
pride
to
the
bottom
of
hell
.
See
a
fit
instance
of
this
,
Acts
12.21
,
22
,
23.
Herod
makes
a
popular
Oration
,
and
the
flattering
multitude
shout
and
cry
,
It
is
the
voice
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
:
and
the
Lord
suddenly
smites
him
with
a
strange
disease
,
and
there
lyes
the
Royal
Orator
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
same
breath
,
deified
by
men
,
and
devoured
by
worms
.
Sometimes
a
Father
is
too
fond
of
a
childe
,
and
the
very
might
and
strength
of
his
heart
,
which
might
be
better
exercised
in
the
love
and
service
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
is
vainly
wasted
and
spent
in
the
inordinate
love
and
delight
which
he
takes
in
his
childe
:
then
God
bids
a
disease
go
,
and
it
presently
leaves
a
fatherless
childe
,
or
a
childeless
father
.
Sometimes
,
when
godly
men
are
ripe
for
glory
,
so
that
with
Paul
they
have
finished
their
course
,
2
Tim.
4.7
.
then
God
doth
finish
their
time
,
and
sends
a
sickness
as
a
messenger
to
fetch
them
home
,
as
a
shock
of
corn
in
its
season
,
Job
5.26
.
There
are
multitudes
of
other
seasons
,
wherein
God
chuseth
to
visit
his
people
;
which
considerate
Christians
may
observe
,
and
dilate
,
and
amplifie
upon
in
their
own
thoughts
.
4.
How
often
soever
Christ
commands
diseases
to
go
,
they
go
:
this
we
may
also
gather
from
the
Centurions
speech
:
for
by
vertue
of
the
same
authority
by
which
he
bids
his
souldiers
go
once
,
he
bids
them
go
as
oft
as
he
sees
reason
to
command
them
.
So
by
the
same
power
that
Jesus
Christ
causeth
diseases
at
any
time
,
he
can
cause
them
as
often
as
he
will
:
for
his
power
being
unchangeable
,
is
not
spent
in
any
work
;
but
it
is
the
same
after
as
before
,
Heb.
13.8
.
Jesus
Christ
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
:
and
his
power
being
infinite
,
there
is
never
any
thing
to
hinder
,
but
he
can
do
what
he
will
.
Hence
many
times
diseases
come
thick
upon
us
,
Job
10.17
.
Thou
renewest
thy
witnesses
against
me
:
by
witnesses
he
〈◊〉
diseases
,
as
well
as
other
afflictions
,
which
God
renews
at
his
pleasure
.
So
Job
16.14
.
He
breaketh
me
with
breach
upon
breach
:
when
persons
are
sick
,
we
usually
say
o●
them
as
David
speaks
of
himself
,
Psal.
38.8
.
They
are
sore
broken
:
and
it
is
God
that
thus
breaketh
them
with
breach
upon
breach
;
with
one
breach
after
another
.
Beloved
,
when
God
begins
to
trouble
us
,
we
are
usually
like
Mariners
on
the
seas
,
one
wave
of
affliction
comes
rolling
after
another
:
Perhaps
God
first
smites
us
in
a
beast
,
then
in
a
childe
,
then
in
our selves
.
David
elegantly
describes
this
,
Psal.
42.7
.
Deep
calleth
unto
deep
,
at
the
noise
of
thy
water-spouts
:
all
thy
waves
and
billows
are
gone
over
me
:
As
at
the
noise
of
thunder
or
rain
from
the
clouds
,
which
are
Gods
water-spouts
,
the
Brooks
,
as
it
were
,
call
on
the
Clouds
,
Come
and
fill
us
;
and
the
Rivers
call
unto
the
Brooks
,
Come
ye
and
raise
us
:
Or
,
as
in
a
terrible
storm
at
Sea
,
one
wave
calls
to
another
,
Come
and
roll
after
me
;
and
that
to
another
,
Come
and
follow
me
:
so
one
deep
affliction
calls
to
another
to
follow
it
;
the
Ague
cries
to
the
Fever
,
Follow
me
;
and
the
Fever
to
the
Consumption
,
Follow
me
;
and
the
Consumption
to
Death
,
Follow
me
.
And
thus
all
Gods
waves
and
billows
go
over
us
;
so
that
a
man
may
say
with
Heman
,
Psal.
88.7
.
Thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
waves
.
And
thus
the
day
of
our
life
is
like
a
stormy
day
,
wherein
are
some
shining
gleams
,
and
then
storms
follow
one
another
all
the
day
;
and
therefore
as
souldiers
in
a
garrison
,
when
they
have
gallantly
beaten
back
one
storm
of
the
enemy
,
do
not
presently
throw
down
their
arms
,
and
dismantle
the
garrison
;
but
they
make
up
their
breaches
,
and
keep
up
their
Guards
and
Centinels
,
to
be
ready
for
a
more
desperate
assault
:
So
when
one
affliction
is
past
,
when
one
disease
is
healed
,
let
us
be
prepared
for
another
,
till
we
have
accomplished
our
warfare
.
I
refer
you
for
more
of
this
,
to
the
Application
.
Lastly
,
How
long
soever
God
appoints
a
disease
to
stay
,
it
will
continue
upon
us
:
this
is
also
implied
in
the
Centurions
speech
.
For
by
the
same
Authority
that
he
commands
a
Souldier
to
go
to
a
place
,
he
can
appoint
him
to
stay
till
he
give
order
for
his
return
:
So
Jesus
Christ
can
as
long
as
he
will
,
continue
the
exercise
of
the
same
power
which
first
caused
the
disease
,
upon
the
exercise
of
which
must
needs
follow
the
continuance
of
the
disease
:
and
therefore
we
often
see
,
that
some
man
continues
in
a
sickly
and
dying
condition
for
many
years
together
,
so
that
their
lives
hang
in
doubt
,
as
it
is
said
,
Deut.
28.66
.
they
live
,
as
it
were
,
between
the
two
Worlds
,
being
neither
w●ll
enough
to
live
,
nor
sick
enough
to
die
.
This
(
it
seems
)
was
Hemans
case
,
Psal.
88.15
.
I
am
afflicted
,
and
ready
to
dye
from
my
youth
up
:
Thus
Job
tells
us
,
cap.
7.3
.
I
am
made
to
possess
months
of
vanity
,
and
wearisome
nights
are
appointed
to
me
;
whilst
some
are
in
their
sweet
and
refreshing
sleep
,
they
little
dream
what
wearisome
nights
others
spend
on
their
beds
of
langushing
,
crying
out
with
Job
in
the
next
verse
,
When
I
lye
down
,
I
say
,
When
shall
I
arise
,
and
the
night
be
gone
?
and
I
am
full
of
tossing
to
and
fro
,
unto
the
dawning
of
the
day
:
Many
may
cry
out
in
their
long
and
tedious
sickness
with
Hezekiah
,
Isa.
38.12
.
I
am
cut
off
with
pining
sickness
,
from
day
even
to
night
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
:
This
is
the
sad
case
or
many
,
they
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
and
walk
abroad
;
but
they
carry
about
them
perhaps
a
Hectick
,
or
Flux
,
or
Consumption
,
whereby
God
is
from
day
even
to
night
making
an
end
of
them
:
Oh
look
about
thee
man
,
and
consider
,
What
hast
thou
to
take
too
,
when
the
hand
of
God
hath
made
an
end
of
thee
!
when
thou
findest
thy
heart
blessing
thy self
in
thy
wealth
,
friends
,
and
other
enjoyments
,
go
alone
a
while
,
and
tell
thy
soul
,
This
is
but
a
poor
portion
:
when
(
as
to
my
enjoyment
of
it
)
I
am
spitting
it
away
,
and
sweating
it
away
,
and
it
goes
away
in
the
very
filth
and
excrements
of
my
body
every
day
.
Beloved
,
it
hath
cost
me
some
serious
thoughts
,
to
see
an
irresistible
disease
feeding
upon
a
neer
and
dear
friend
:
Friends
provide
the
wholesomest
Dyet
,
Physitians
prescribe
the
fittest
Medicines
;
many
Closets
,
and
Families
,
and
Congregations
are
full
of
fervent
prayers
for
their
health
;
but
still
God
bids
the
disease
stay
,
and
waste
,
and
eat
up
the
life
of
the
friend
:
and
as
Job
speaks
,
He
is
in
one
minde
,
and
who
can
turn
him
?
Job
23.13
.
and
he
taketh
away
,
and
who
can
hinder
him
?
Job
9.12
.
So
much
for
the
explication
of
the
first
particular
:
God
commands
diseases
to
go
,
and
they
go
.
Secondly
,
He
commands
diseases
to
come
,
and
they
come
:
As
the
Centurion
bids
his
souldier
come
,
and
he
comes
:
so
Christ
can
call
away
a
disease
from
a
sick
person
when
he
will
:
and
this
is
clear
,
for
God
can
at
his
pleasure
suspend
the
exercise
of
his
power
,
which
was
the
cause
of
our
sickness
,
and
so
the
disease
must
needs
cease
:
and
all
the
creature-causes
of
diseases
must
cease
to
be
,
when
God
denies
the
work
of
his
power
,
which
caused
their
being
:
and
they
cannot
work
to
disease
and
trouble
us
,
if
God
will
not
work
with
them
:
and
besides
,
he
can
at
his
pleasure
exercise
that
power
which
causeth
our
health
,
and
can
work
with
Angels
,
Physitians
,
Medicines
,
Food
,
or
any
other
things
,
which
he
shall
please
to
use
as
the
instruments
and
means
of
health
to
us
:
and
therefore
he
tells
his
people
,
Exod.
15.26
.
I
am
the
God
that
healeth
thee
.
And
this
is
acknowledged
by
the
Leper
,
and
practised
by
Christ
,
Mat.
8.2
,
3.
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
clean
,
(
saith
the
Leper
)
Christ
answers
,
I
will
,
be
thou
clean
.
Beloved
,
God
hath
deliverances
from
sickness
,
as
well
as
from
all
other
afflictions
,
at
command
,
Psal.
44.4
.
Thou
art
my
King
,
O
Lord
,
command
deliverances
for
Jacob
:
So
(
saith
David
)
when
the
Water-spouts
of
affliction
came
pouring
upon
him
:
The
Lord
will
command
his
loving
kindness
in
the
day-time
:
This
power
of
God
appears
by
that
of
David
,
Psal.
68.20
.
To
God
the
Lord
belong
the
issues
from
death
:
all
the
issues
and
means
to
escape
death
,
belong
to
God
:
when
a
man
falls
into
a
dangerous
sickness
,
he
falls
into
the
hands
of
death
,
he
sticks
as
it
were
in
the
very
jaws
of
death
;
as
it
is
said
of
Hezekiah
,
Isa.
38.1
.
He
was
sick
unto
death
.
Now
in
this
case
there
is
no
visible
issue
,
or
escape
out
of
the
snares
of
death
:
the
man
himself
strives
,
friends
strive
,
Physitians
strive
,
but
there
appears
no
discharge
in
that
war
,
Eccl.
8.8
.
But
now
God
comes
in
the
greatness
of
his
Power
,
and
he
makes
an
issue
from
death
;
and
by
these
things
men
live
,
Isa.
38.16
.
For
God
saith
to
the
Fever
,
to
the
Small
Pocks
,
to
the
Consumption
,
&c.
Come
away
;
let
the
Minister
live
with
his
People
;
let
the
Father
live
with
his
Children
;
let
the
Children
live
with
their
Father
;
let
the
Wife
live
with
her
Husband
:
and
thus
he
commands
them
away
,
and
they
are
presently
gone
;
as
it
is
said
of
the
waters
,
Psal.
104.7
.
At
his
rebuke
they
fled
,
and
at
his
voice
they
hasted
away
.
So
much
for
the
second
particular
.
Thirdly
,
Whatsoever
Christ
commands
diseases
to
do
,
they
do
it
;
they
are
herein
like
the
Centurions
servant
,
when
his
Master
bids
do
this
,
and
he
doth
it
:
the
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
Jesus
Christ
by
all
sicknesses
fulfils
his
own
will
;
and
the
reason
is
,
because
it
is
the
power
of
Christ
that
works
in
all
diseases
:
Now
Christ
works
by
his
power
according
to
his
will
,
Eph.
1.11
.
He
worketh
all
things
according
to
the
counsel
of
his
will
.
Beloved
,
where-ever
a
disease
comes
,
it
hath
always
some
work
to
do
.
1.
Sometimes
Christ
commands
it
to
fill
a
man
with
grievous
pain
and
torment
;
so
the
Centurions
servant
here
was
grievously
tormented
:
and
we
read
,
Job
33.19
.
He
is
chastened
with
pain
upon
his
bed
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
bones
with
strong
pain
.
This
did
so
torture
David
,
that
he
roared
for
the
very
disquietness
of
his
heart
,
Psal.
38.8
.
And
Jobs
pain
was
so
great
,
that
he
saith
,
Job
16.12
.
God
hath
taken
me
by
my
neck
,
and
shaken
me
to
pieces
.
And
Sirs
,
although
now
we
sit
,
and
walk
,
and
eat
,
and
sleep
at
our
ease
,
yet
our
bodies
may
be
breeding
those
diseases
,
which
may
shortly
cause
torturing
pain
and
anguish
to
come
upon
us
,
as
Travel
upon
a
Woman
with
child
.
Sometimes
God
bids
a
disease
to
waste
and
wither
a
man
in
the
prime
and
flower
of
his
age
,
and
he
doth
it
:
Many
that
are
now
inclosed
in
their
own
fat
,
Psal.
17.10
.
and
cover
their
faces
with
fatness
,
and
make
collops
of
fat
on
their
flanks
,
Job
15.27
.
yet
when
sickness
comes
,
they
are
strangely
altered
;
then
their
flesh
is
consumed
that
it
cannot
be
seen
,
and
their
bones
that
were
not
seen
,
stick
out
,
Job
33.21
.
Then
such
a
man
may
cry
out
with
David
,
I
may
tell
all
my
bones
.
Again
,
sometimes
God
commands
a
disease
to
take
away
a
mans
appetite
and
stomack
to
his
meat
,
and
it
doth
it
,
so
that
his
life
abhors
bread
,
and
his
soul
dainty
meat
,
Job
33.20
.
So
Psalm
107.18
.
and
this
is
the
sad
case
of
many
a
man
,
who
hath
with
Dives
fared
sumptuously
every
day
,
Luke
16.19
.
But
now
poor
wretch
,
he
hath
money
enough
to
buy
meat
;
but
all
the
world
cannot
purchase
him
a
stomack
.
Sometimes
men
are
just
finishing
their
design
of
hurting
Gods
people
,
and
Christ
commands
a
disease
to
stop
them
.
Thus
Jeroboams
hand
was
stretched
out
against
the
Prophet
,
and
God
withered
it
presently
,
and
the
good
Prophet
was
delivered
.
See
1
Kings
13.
But
to
conclude
,
sometimes
God
bids
a
disease
tumble
such
a
soul
into
hell
,
and
it
doth
it
;
and
the
poor
friends
are
winding
up
the
Christless
body
,
when
the
Devils
are
worrying
the
damned
soul
.
Sometimes
he
commands
a
sickness
to
loose
a
Saint
out
of
the
earth
into
heaven
,
and
it
doth
it
;
and
here
lies
the
ghastly
jewel
,
the
redeemed
body
,
but
thither
flies
the
blessed
and
glorified
soul
.
I
now
come
to
shew
you
divers
of
the
main
Ends
of
Christs
exercising
this
government
of
diseases
,
in
commanding
them
to
go
and
come
,
and
do
what
he
will
.
I
shall
mention
these
seventeen
Ends.
First
,
To
convince
us
of
the
great
evil
of
sin
,
which
is
the
meritorious
cause
of
diseases
.
I
conceive
that
the
understanding
of
a
man
cannot
comprehend
the
evil
of
sin
;
that
is
,
he
cannot
know
it
quantum
est
cognoscibile
,
so
far
as
it
may
be
known
,
or
so
far
as
nothing
of
the
evil
of
it
is
unknown
:
I
think
none
can
know
it
so
but
God
;
because
a
man
cannot
know
all
the
holiness
and
goodness
of
God
,
which
sin
is
against
,
nor
all
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
sin
deserves
:
yet
a
man
may
by
the
power
and
light
of
Gods
Spirit
be
so
far
convinced
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
as
to
judge
it
the
greatest
evil
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
to
loath
it
,
and
abhor
it
most
,
and
to
desire
more
to
be
saved
from
it
,
then
from
any
evil
:
And
this
is
one
great
use
of
all
afflictions
,
thus
to
convince
us
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
Jer.
2.19
.
Thine
own
wickedness
shall
correct
thee
;
know
therefore
,
and
see
,
that
it
is
an
evil
thing
and
bitter
,
that
thou
hast
forsaken
the
Lord
thy
God
.
And
this
God
intends
by
visiting
us
with
sicknesses
,
Job
33.27
.
He
looketh
upon
men
(
meaning
in
their
sickness
;
for
this
was
the
case
mentioned
in
the
foregoing
verses
)
and
if
any
say
,
I
have
sinned
,
and
it
profited
me
not
,
&c.
Beloved
,
God
stands
looking
and
hearkening
at
your
sick
beds
,
to
see
and
hear
,
if
upon
deep
conviction
,
and
by
sincere
confession
,
any
of
you
say
,
I
have
sinned
:
this
God
looks
for
in
his
Visitations
upon
us
:
We
find
this
to
be
the
effect
of
Davids
sickness
,
Psal.
38.3
,
4.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thy
anger
;
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sin
:
For
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
as
an
heavy
burden
;
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
.
Beloved
,
people
would
not
be
so
fond
of
their
sins
,
if
they
saw
the
diseases
and
dangers
which
they
bring
upon
them
,
as
a
man
would
not
be
greedy
of
the
daintiest
meat
,
if
he
knew
it
were
mixt
with
Rats-bane
;
nor
be
proud
of
the
finest
cloaths
,
if
he
knew
they
were
infected
with
the
Pestilence
:
So
if
people
saw
the
Plague
,
Pocks
,
Dropsie
,
Fever
,
and
the
Consumption
,
in
their
pride
,
and
oaths
,
and
lyes
,
and
drunkenness
,
and
covetousness
,
it
would
make
them
afraid
of
sin
,
as
well
as
of
sickness
:
and
therefore
look
not
upon
sin
as
it
appears
in
your
honours
,
profits
and
pleasures
,
as
it
appears
at
an
Ale-house
,
May-pole
,
or
Maurice-dance
,
or
Cock-pit
,
or
Bear-bait
,
or
Stage-play
;
for
there
thou
canst
not
see
sin
for
its
pleasures
;
but
look
upon
thy self
on
a
bed
of
languishing
,
and
there
see
thy
sins
standing
in
order
before
thee
;
and
then
tell
me
what
fruit
thou
hast
in
these
things
:
Look
upon
thy self
as
hanging
over
the
lake
of
brimstone
,
and
then
call
thy
drunken
Companions
about
thee
,
and
bid
them
pour
out
their
flagons
,
and
quaff
off
their
cups
,
and
see
whether
all
these
can
make
thee
merry
:
when
the
flames
of
hell
begin
to
catch
and
kindle
in
thy
guilty
soul
,
call
in
thy
lyes
,
and
injustice
,
to
bring
thee
thy
treasures
of
wickedness
,
and
lay
them
under
thy
pillow
,
and
see
whether
they
can
bring
thee
ease
,
when
Death
,
and
Hell
,
and
the
day
of
Judgment
stand
present
before
thee
.
And
(
my
Brethren
)
it
is
observeable
,
that
when
we
sin
in
our
sickness
,
we
should
see
far
more
evil
in
it
then
as
it
is
the
meritorious
cause
of
that
disease
:
as
we
should
look
further
into
a
sickness
,
then
as
it
causeth
present
aches
and
pains
in
the
body
,
we
should
see
that
Death
and
Eternity
which
comes
after
;
so
we
should
see
more
evil
and
danger
in
sin
,
then
as
it
brings
such
a
disease
;
for
the
evil
of
it
is
not
spent
in
that
:
therefore
we
should
look
upon
it
as
provoking
God
to
punish
us
with
diseases
,
and
with
death
,
and
hell
,
which
diseases
are
loosing
us
into
.
The
second
End
,
to
convince
us
of
the
vanity
of
the
creature
:
now
we
are
truly
convinced
of
the
vanity
of
the
creature
,
when
we
judge
it
to
be
empty
of
that
good
which
must
free
a
sinful
man
from
misery
,
and
fill
him
with
true
happiness
:
It
must
needs
be
a
vanity
,
when
a
man
may
be
miserable
with
it
,
and
happy
without
it
.
Now
Christ
appoints
diseases
as
means
to
convince
us
of
this
vanity
of
the
creature
:
for
,
as
one
saith
wittily
,
the
world
is
the
Devils
Chess-board
,
wherein
a
man
can
neither
move
forward
nor
backward
,
but
the
Devil
attaches
him
with
some
creature
or
other
:
and
indeed
we
are
so
full
of
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
as
it
's
called
,
1
Cor.
2.12
.
which
doth
so
fill
our
hearts
with
the
world
,
that
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Salvation
,
are
nothing
to
us
;
and
therefore
this
sin
is
called
,
a
denying
God
that
is
above
,
Job
31.24
,
25
,
28.
and
Agur
tells
us
,
that
when
a
man
is
full
of
the
world
,
he
is
apt
to
deny
God
,
and
to
say
,
Who
is
the
Lord
?
Prov.
30.9
.
Oh
what
poor
scornful
thoughts
a
covetous
,
proud
,
secure
worldling
hath
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Saints
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
Salvation
!
Now
this
is
one
great
use
of
sicknesses
,
to
convince
a
man
of
the
vanity
of
the
world
:
and
this
is
a
most
convincing
argument
;
for
I
dare
challenge
all
the
worldlings
which
the
world
it self
can
own
,
to
name
me
that
earthly
creature
,
and
tell
me
what
I
shall
call
it
,
which
can
heal
the
wounds
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
or
can
take
out
the
sting
of
death
;
or
of
which
a
man
can
truly
say
,
Here
is
a
treasure
which
a
lump
of
phlegm
cannot
take
from
me
:
If
thou
canst
not
say
this
of
the
creature
,
I
grant
thou
mayst
use
it
for
thy
good
;
but
be
ruled
by
a
friend
,
never
choose
it
for
thy
portion
.
But
more
particularly
,
we
may
hereby
be
convinced
of
the
vanity
of
these
five
things
.
First
,
Of
the
vanity
of
our selves
:
Sickness
moved
David
to
beg
wisdom
of
God
,
to
know
how
frail
he
was
,
Psal.
39.4
.
and
this
made
Job
compare
himself
to
a
leaf
,
and
to
the
dry
stubble
,
and
to
a
flower
and
shadow
,
Job
13.25
.
and
Cap.
14.2
.
and
we
read
,
that
this
is
the
use
of
sickness
,
to
hide
pride
from
man
,
Job
33.17
.
that
is
,
to
take
it
quite
away
,
to
be
seen
no
more
:
and
if
we
did
look
on
every
thing
which
we
are
usually
proud
of
,
as
it
will
prove
on
a
sick
bed
,
or
death-bed
,
it
would
be
an
effectual
means
to
abase
us
,
and
to
hide
pride
from
us
.
Beloved
,
it
is
a
most
precious
thing
for
a
man
to
be
fill'd
with
the
knowledge
and
sense
of
his
own
emptiness
and
vanity
:
The
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
unchangeably
entail'd
upon
all
such
,
Mat.
5.3
.
Blessed
are
the
poor
in
spirit
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
.
Hereby
a
man
is
sweetly
qualified
for
every
duty
:
Faith
never
acts
with
more
integrity
and
strength
,
then
when
it
acts
from
the
belief
of
a
mans
own
emptiness
▪
for
when
self
is
most
denied
,
Christ
is
most
acknowledged
and
believed
;
then
doth
a
man
most
heartily
and
strongly
receive
and
rest
upon
Christ
to
justifie
and
to
save
him
,
when
he
sees
what
a
guilty
,
condemned
,
lost
wretch
he
is
in
himself
;
and
when
he
sees
what
a
weak
helpless
creature
he
is
,
then
doth
he
most
trust
to
the
infinite
power
of
Jesus
Christ
:
and
this
also
doth
exceedingly
endear
his
heart
in
love
to
God
,
when
he
sees
that
God
is
so
good
,
and
so
full
of
grace
,
and
love
,
and
mercy
,
as
to
chuse
,
and
call
,
and
pardon
,
and
save
such
a
vile
and
loathsome
creature
as
he
;
then
repentance
is
most
inward
and
spiritual
,
when
a
man
with
Job
,
abhors
himself
,
and
repents
in
dust
and
ashes
,
Job
42.6
.
and
this
fills
the
heart
with
prayer
;
for
prayer
begs
of
God
what
a
man
wants
in
himself
:
therefore
when
a
man
sees
himself
poor
,
and
empty
of
all
good
,
and
knows
that
he
cannot
be
supplied
from
himself
,
then
doth
he
pray
to
be
fill'd
with
the
fulness
of
God
.
Now
,
I
say
,
sickness
is
a
special
means
to
convince
a
man
of
his
emptiness
and
vanity
;
for
hereby
a
man
is
left
bare
and
empty
of
all
those
creature-comforts
which
seemed
to
fill
him
before
,
and
now
he
sees
that
nothing
will
fill
him
but
grace
and
glory
;
and
that
there
is
nothing
in
him
to
make
up
this
fulness
.
Secondly
,
To
convince
us
of
the
vanity
of
great
men
.
Oh
what
is
a
Prince
,
or
a
Noble-man
,
or
Gentleman
,
when
the
Pox
,
or
the
Fever
,
or
the
Consumption
will
insult
over
him
,
and
scorn
him
,
and
make
nothing
of
him
;
and
there
is
nothing
in
him
to
resist
or
remove
these
,
because
the
irresistible
Arm
and
Power
of
God
works
in
them
;
and
therefore
he
may
cry
in
his
sickness
,
Help
●riends
,
help
riches
,
help
honours
:
But
if
God
do
not
withdraw
his
anger
,
the
proud
helpers
stoop
under
him
,
Job
9.13
.
The
places
of
the
world
are
called
slippery
places
,
Psal.
73.18
.
and
they
that
know
what
God
is
,
and
what
sin
,
and
what
the
creature
is
,
know
by
the
causes
the
slipperiness
of
them
,
and
see
you
sliding
down
as
fast
as
you
are
rising
up
.
And
tell
me
,
great
vanities
!
where-ever
you
are
,
the
mouth
of
hell
is
gaping
upon
you
,
and
there
are
thousands
of
diseases
and
deaths
to
loose
you
in
:
We
may
hence
then
conclude
with
David
,
Psal.
62.9
.
That
men
of
high
degree
are
a
lye
and
vanity
;
and
if
we
weigh
nothing
in
the
balance
with
them
,
they
will
prove
lighter
then
nothing
,
and
vanity
.
Thirdly
,
The
vanity
of
strong
men
:
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
20.29
.
The
glory
of
young
men
is
their
strength
:
and
men
are
apt
to
be
very
proud
of
their
strength
,
that
they
can
leap
,
and
lift
,
and
run
,
and
wrestle
,
and
fight
,
and
excel
others
in
bodily
exercises
:
But
what
is
all
this
strength
,
when
God
comes
upon
thee
by
sickness
,
and
with
his
strong
hand
opposeth
himself
against
thee
?
Job
30
21.
Thy
bones
are
now
full
of
marrow
and
strength
;
but
when
a
disease
comes
,
thy
strength
will
be
dried
up
like
a
Potsheard
,
or
pitcher
baked
and
burnt
in
the
fire
,
Psal.
22.15
.
therefore
when
thy
heart
is
lifted
up
in
the
sense
of
thy
bodily
strength
,
consider
,
Hast
thou
an
arm
like
God
?
art
thou
stronger
then
he
?
remember
the
battel
,
and
do
no
more
.
David
was
a
man
of
such
strength
,
that
he
tells
us
,
that
a
bow
of
steel
is
broken
by
mine
arms
,
Psal.
18.34
.
but
when
he
came
to
grapple
with
sickness
,
then
he
was
so
feeble
and
sore
broken
,
that
saith
he
,
Psalm
22.14
.
I
am
poured
out
like
water
,
and
all
my
bones
are
out
of
joynt
.
Besides
,
if
thou
live
to
it
,
old
age
will
creep
upon
thee
shortly
:
and
then
the
keepers
of
the
house
,
viz.
the
hands
and
arms
,
will
tremble
:
and
the
strong
men
,
viz.
the
limbs
that
support
thee
,
will
bow
,
as
we
read●
Eccles.
12.13
.
and
at
last
death
shall
devour
thy
strength
,
Job
18.13
.
and
the
very
worms
of
the
earth
will
be
too
strong
for
thee
:
Let
not
therefore
the
mighty
man
glory
in
his
might
,
Jer.
9.23
.
for
as
David
infers
from
Gods
wasting
men
with
sickness
,
Psal.
39.5
.
Verily
every
man
at
his
best
estate
is
altogether
vanity
.
4.
To
convince
us
of
the
vanity
of
children
;
these
indeed
are
sweet
comforts
,
and
it
is
a
great
mercy
to
be
instruments
in
Gods
way
of
bringing
such
an
excellent
creature
as
a
man-childe
or
woman-childe
into
the
world
:
and
I
have
often
thought
,
that
when
some
do
take
too
much
pleasure
in
a
horse
,
or
in
a
dog
,
as
a
spaniel
,
or
the
like
,
that
it
's
a
great
blessing
to
parents
to
have
such
objects
of
their
delight
,
as
their
own
children
.
Hence
saith
Job
,
O
that
I
were
as
in
months
past
;
—
when
my
children
were
about
me
!
Job
●9
.
2
.
—
6.
and
truely
though
the
fare
be
but
course
,
yet
it
makes
it
more
pleasant
to
have
these
plants
about
the
table
:
childehood
and
youth
is
vanity
.
Lastly
,
of
the
vanity
of
wealth
and
riches
:
Oh
how
bare
will
sicknesses
and
death
make
a
man
!
Sirs
,
a
dead
corpse
is
but
a
poor
thing
:
How
poor
doth
a
rich
man
go
out
of
the
world
,
when
sickness
and
death
hath
stript
him
of
all
his
enjoyments
!
and
then
as
he
came
naked
out
of
his
mothers
womb
,
so
naked
must
he
return
:
Job
1.21
.
Eccles.
5.15
.
1
Tim.
6.7
.
look
on
the
world
with
your
hearts
filled
with
the
thoughts
of
sickness
and
death
,
and
then
you
will
see
the
vanity
of
it
;
look
on
thy self
as
stretcht
on
a
bed
of
languishing
,
see
thy self
lying
in
a
Coffin
,
or
in
a
Grave
,
or
standing
before
the
judgement-seat
of
Christ
;
and
then
see
how
all
the
riches
of
the
world
appear
before
thee
:
If
a
man
look
on
his
stately
house
and
buildings
,
what
a
pleasant
dream
is
he
in
to
see
a
sweet
scituation
,
wholesome
air
,
convenient
rooms
,
&c.
but
let
him
see
death
coming
up
into
the
windows
;
what
pleasure
hath
he
in
his
house
after
him
,
when
the
number
of
his
months
is
cut
off
in
the
midst
?
death
is
in
the
Pot
,
and
that
death
stands
between
the
cup
and
the
lip
;
and
then
he
will
not
be
so
apt
to
make
his
belly
his
God
,
like
those
,
Phil.
3.19
.
So
when
men
are
proud
of
their
Pedigrees
,
and
take
pleasure
in
reckoning
up
their
Kindred
,
and
telling
of
their
Families
;
let
them
take
in
these
with
the
rest
of
their
Relations
,
saying
to
corruption
,
Thou
art
our
father
,
and
to
the
worms
,
You
are
our
mothers
and
sisters
,
Job
17.14
.
and
this
will
shew
all
to
be
but
noble
dust
,
and
rich
earth
,
and
great
vanity
.
So
much
for
the
second
End
of
Christs
visiting
men
with
sickness
.
End
3.
To
fill
our
hearts
with
the
sence
of
death
:
Sicknesses
are
fit
means
for
this
purpose
,
for
sickness
it self
is
a
kinde
of
death
:
for
death
is
a
privation
of
life
,
a
separation
from
that
which
is
our
life
:
And
now
we
know
we
have
,
as
it
were
,
a
life
in
food
,
friends
and
estates
,
&c.
and
sickness
parts
and
separates
us
from
these
;
it
stops
the
passage
betwixt
these
and
a
man
,
so
that
the
pleasure
and
comfort
of
these
cannot
come
to
the
man
for
his
disease
;
but
the
man
stands
,
as
it
were
,
betweeen
the
two
worlds
,
at
the
end
of
this
world
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
the
other
,
and
all
creature
enjoyments
are
shut
up
from
him
;
and
the
great
things
of
eternity
stand
open
before
him
:
So
that
what
the
Apostle
speaks
of
persecution
,
is
for
the
same
reason
true
of
sickness
,
2
Cor.
4.12
.
Death
worketh
in
us
:
when
sickness
comes
,
death
works
apace
;
it
works
away
your
health
,
it
works
away
your
ease
,
it
works
away
your
stomachs
,
it
works
away
your
strength
,
and
at
last
works
you
into
your
graves
.
Hence
we
finde
that
the
godly
in
Scripture
were
full
of
the
thoughts
of
death
in
the
time
of
their
sickness
.
David
prays
on
his
sick
bed
that
his
visitation
may
be
sanctified
;
to
this
purpose
,
Psal.
39.4
.
Lord
make
me
to
know
my
end
—
and
this
improvement
made
Heman
of
his
sickness
,
when
the
wounds
of
his
soul
caused
wastings
and
diseases
in
his
body
,
Psal.
88.3
,
4
,
5.
For
my
soul
is
full
of
troubles
,
and
my
life
draws
nigh
unto
the
grave
—
and
this
was
good
Hezekiah
his
frame
in
his
sickness
,
Isa.
38.10
,
11
,
12.
I
said
in
the
cutting
off
my
days
,
I
shall
go
to
the
gates
of
the
grave
;
I
am
deprived
of
the
residue
of
my
years
:
I
said
,
I
shall
not
see
the
Lord
,
even
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
:
I
shall
behold
man
no
more
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
Mine
age
is
departed
,
and
is
removed
from
me
,
as
a
shepherds
tent
:
I
have
cut
off
like
a
weaver
my
life
.
He
will
cut
me
off
with
pining
sickness
;
from
day
even
to
night
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
So
when
Job
was
almost
throtled
with
a
disease
;
for
,
saith
he
,
Job
30.8
.
It
bindeth
me
about
as
the
collar
of
my
coat
:
He
makes
this
gracious
use
of
his
Visitation
,
vers.
23.
I
know
that
thou
wilt
bring
me
to
death
,
and
to
the
house
appointed
for
all
living
.
So
that
by
all
we
see
,
that
sickness
is
a
special
means
to
fill
our
hearts
with
the
thoughts
of
death
.
End
4.
To
fill
the
heart
with
the
knowledge
and
sense
of
God
.
Beloved
,
our
hearts
are
apt
to
be
senseless
of
God
as
he
appears
in
the
ordinary
course
of
his
Providence
and
mercy
;
therefore
God
often
manifests
himself
in
the
crosses
and
changes
of
our
life
,
which
makes
us
more
apt
to
inquire
into
the
cause
of
such
alterations
:
as
when
corn
grows
in
its
ordinary
course
,
first
the
blade
,
then
the
ear
,
then
the
full
corn
in
the
ear
,
few
observe
the
good
Providence
of
God
herein
;
but
when
God
by
frost
,
hail
or
blasting
,
destroys
the
fruits
of
the
field
,
so
that
it
neither
yeilds
bread
to
the
eater
,
nor
seed
to
the
sower
,
hereby
his
hand
is
more
remarkably
seen
and
observed
:
so
whilst
God
continues
men
in
health
,
and
ease
,
and
strength
,
few
are
sensible
of
his
goodness
herein
:
but
when
he
fills
their
bodies
with
aches
,
pains
and
diseases
,
then
his
power
and
providence
is
more
observed
in
such
visitations
.
Hence
saith
Job
,
cap.
10.17
.
Thou
renewest
thy
witnesses
against
me
:
as
Gods
mercies
are
called
his
witnesses
,
his
doing
good
,
and
giving
rain
,
and
fruitful
seasons
,
Act.
14.17
.
so
sicknesses
,
and
other
judgements
,
are
fitly
called
Gods
witnesses
,
the
use
of
which
is
to
declare
and
testifie
of
God
to
us
:
Oh
,
saith
the
Pestilence
,
He
is
a
terrible
God
that
sent
me
;
and
saith
the
Fever
,
He
is
a
mighty
God
that
sent
me
;
and
saith
the
Consumption
,
He
is
a
just
God
that
sent
me
:
If
you
will
not
receive
the
testimony
of
Gods
Ministers
,
and
of
his
Mercies
,
will
you
receive
the
testimony
of
your
afflictions
!
certainly
every
sickness
,
if
the
conscience
be
awakened
,
will
testifie
the
same
things
of
God
and
Christ
,
which
Ministers
preach
to
you
.
Consider
further
,
I
pray
you
,
that
there
is
a
more
special
aptness
in
diseases
to
convince
the
heart
of
man
,
then
in
divers
other
things
which
yet
will
leave
us
inexcusable
:
as
it
is
the
use
of
outward
mercies
to
commend
the
power
,
and
wisdom
,
and
care
,
and
goodness
of
God
to
ours
heart
;
and
a
man
may
improve
every
mercy
so
,
as
out
of
it
to
fill
his
heart
with
God
;
but
there
are
snares
and
temptations
in
these
to
steal
the
heart
from
God
,
and
therefore
men
are
apt
to
lose
God
,
and
to
forget
him
,
when
they
are
most
full
of
these
mercies
:
So
in
injuries
form
men
,
we
should
see
the
hand
of
God
.
From
men
,
which
are
thy
hand
,
O
Lord
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
17.14
.
but
we
are
usually
so
fill'd
with
anger
and
revenge
towards
men
,
that
we
forget
the
hand
of
God
.
But
now
in
a
sickness
,
the
name
of
God
and
the
hand
of
God
is
more
clearly
known
and
seen
,
so
that
there
is
no
such
provision
for
lust
in
a
sickness
,
as
in
the
mercies
:
here
is
no
profit
,
nor
credit
,
nor
pleasure
for
lust
to
feed
upon
;
and
here
is
no
instrument
to
quarrel
with
:
will
a
man
be
angry
with
a
Fever
,
or
be
revenged
on
a
Consumption
?
No
,
we
must
own
the
Power
and
Will
of
God
,
who
is
the
cause
of
the
visitation
.
End
5.
Christ
sends
diseases
to
turn
men
from
sin
and
the
world
,
unto
himself
.
Hence
God
complains
of
the
want
of
this
,
as
a
great
disappointment
,
Amos
4.10
.
I
have
sent
among
you
the
Pestilence
(
to
cause
you
turn
to
me
)
yet
have
ye
not
returned
unto
to
me
,
saith
the
Lord
:
and
therefore
it
's
observable
,
that
in
a
sickness
God
doth
blast
that
which
makes
the
snare
to
hold
our
hearts
from
God
:
as
we
know
,
much
of
the
life
and
strength
of
pride
,
and
covetousness
and
other
lusts
is
in
the
profits
,
and
pleasures
,
and
preferments
of
the
world
;
now
what
are
all
these
to
a
sick
man
?
his
sickness
doth
,
as
it
were
,
block
up
all
provision
from
the
flesh
;
and
now
he
may
see
that
none
but
God
and
Jesus
Christ
can
answer
the
necessity
of
his
soul
:
and
therefore
let
me
ask
you
,
What
is
the
best
thing
which
you
would
propound
to
a
friend
on
a
sick
bed
,
who
is
just
upon
his
flight
into
eternity
?
will
you
provide
him
a
sumptuous
feast
,
or
a
rich
suit
of
cloaths
,
or
offer
him
some
place
of
preferment
?
No
,
no
,
shew
him
a
God
and
Christ
to
save
his
poor
soul
;
shew
him
a
happiness
which
will
make
him
blessed
,
when
he
is
turned
out
of
all
which
sickness
and
death
can
take
from
him
.
Moreover
,
it
appears
that
sickness
is
appointed
by
God
as
a
means
for
our
conversion
,
because
this
and
every
affliction
calls
us
to
do
that
which
the
word
calls
us
unto
:
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
O
Lord
,
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
law
.
This
makes
a
man
a
blessed
man
,
when
in
his
chastenings
he
is
full
of
the
teaching
of
the
Law
.
Hence
we
are
commanded
to
hear
the
rod
,
and
who
hath
appointed
it
,
Micah
6.9
.
Beloved
,
the
rod
speaks
as
well
as
strikes
;
and
we
should
hear
the
rod
,
as
well
as
feel
the
rod
:
now
what
doth
the
rod
speak
?
I
answer
,
The
rod
speaks
the
minde
and
will
of
God
,
who
smites
with
it
:
the
rod
and
the
word
speak
the
same
language
;
therefore
we
should
see
our
sickness
full
of
Scripture
.
Oh
,
saith
the
Dropsie
,
Turn
to
the
God
that
sent
me
;
and
saith
the
Ague
,
Make
your
peace
with
God
that
sent
me
:
And
this
is
the
voice
of
every
disease
which
comes
upon
us
:
And
therefore
consider
,
that
God
doth
often
so
bless
and
sanctifie
a
sickness
to
us
,
that
it
is
a
means
to
turn
the
heart
to
God
,
and
causeth
us
to
bring
forth
the
fruit
of
many
other
dispensations
:
as
for
example
,
God
sends
to
allure
us
by
his
mercies
,
Hos.
11.4
.
I
drew
them
with
the
cords
of
a
man
,
with
the
bands
of
love
;
there
are
secret
cords
and
bands
in
all
our
mercies
,
to
draw
and
to
bind
our
hearts
to
God
;
and
when
we
finde
our selves
nourisht
with
meat
,
and
refresht
with
sleep
,
we
should
finde
a
secret
vertue
in
these
mercies
to
joyn
our
hearts
to
God
;
but
God
useth
this
means
with
many
one
,
but
the
soul
yet
abides
in
his
sins
:
then
God
sendeth
another
servant
;
he
sends
a
faithful
Minister
to
call
him
to
himself
,
and
a
faithful
friend
to
perswade
him
to
come
;
but
yet
the
poor
sinner
will
not
come
:
Well
,
saith
God
,
I
will
yet
try
another
messenger
;
Go
Fever
,
Go
Ague
,
&c.
Now
these
are
often
so
blessed
,
that
all
the
former
dispensations
work
afresh
:
Now
he
remembers
his
mercies
,
and
Sermons
,
and
counsels
,
and
they
all
work
so
effectually
,
that
the
poor
sinner
is
savingly
converted
unto
God
.
End
6.
To
convince
people
of
the
necessity
and
excellencie
of
godly
Ministers
.
Beloved
,
Gods
Ministers
are
the
strength
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
the
very
Militia
of
the
Land
:
The
charets
of
Israels
,
and
the
horsemen
thereof
,
2
Kin.
2.12
.
The
Apostle
shews
how
we
should
esteem
godly
Ministers
,
1
Cor.
4.1
.
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
,
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
:
If
we
esteem
Ministers
aright
,
we
should
prize
them
as
Ministers
,
prize
them
for
that
which
makes
them
differ
,
and
wherein
they
are
separated
from
other
men
;
as
if
you
would
truely
prize
the
Lords
day
,
and
call
it
a
delight
and
honourable
,
as
the
Scripture
requires
,
you
must
esteem
it
as
sanctified
and
separated
from
other
days
,
and
thereby
you
shall
see
it
a
more
holy
and
blessed
day
:
so
if
you
would
prize
the
Lords
Supper
,
you
must
esteem
the
bread
and
wine
as
separated
from
other
bread
and
wine
,
and
as
consecrated
and
sanctified
to
such
a
use
:
so
if
you
would
honour
an
Embassadour
from
a
great
King
,
you
do
not
so
much
look
upon
his
personal
worth
,
but
he
is
honoured
and
received
as
he
is
sent
from
the
King
,
and
stands
in
his
stead
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
if
we
would
prize
a
Minister
aright
,
look
upon
him
as
separated
to
the
Gospel
,
as
cloathed
with
authority
to
preach
the
Word
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
,
as
one
through
whose
hands
God
hath
in
wisdom
chosen
to
transmit
the
treasures
of
the
Gospel
to
you
,
and
as
one
who
stands
in
the
stead
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
ready
to
revenge
all
the
affronts
that
are
offered
unto
him
.
Now
,
my
Brethren
,
there
are
no
sorts
of
men
so
much
abhorred
by
the
world
,
as
godly
Ministers
;
these
whom
our
Saviour
calls
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
Matth.
5.13
.
as
if
the
world
of
men
would
be
but
as
a
piece
of
stinking
carrion
,
if
it
were
not
for
godly
Ministers
and
godly
people
.
And
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
they
are
unto
God
a
sweet
savour
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
2.15
.
yet
they
are
hated
,
as
if
they
were
the
loathsomest
excrements
in
the
world
.
This
Paul
elegantly
expresseth
,
1
Cor.
4.13
.
We
are
made
as
the
filth
of
the
world
,
and
are
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
unto
this
day
.
Ministers
are
loathed
,
as
if
they
were
a
curse
and
plague
to
the
world
,
and
as
if
they
were
the
nastiest
jakes
or
sink
on
the
earth
;
for
thus
the
words
in
the
original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
imply
.
But
now
when
God
throws
a
sinner
on
a
bed
of
sickness
,
then
a
●aithful
Minister
is
for
worth
and
excellency
one
of
a
thousand
,
Job
33.23
.
for
the
more
a
man
sees
his
need
of
those
soul-saving
mercies
,
which
Christ
sends
by
his
Ministers
,
the
more
he
will
prize
Ministers
themselves
:
If
a
man
sees
what
hell
is
,
he
will
prize
Ministers
that
labour
to
save
him
thence
:
If
a
man
believes
what
heaven
is
,
he
will
account
Ministers
precious
,
who
are
to
be
the
greatest
means
under
God
to
bring
him
thither
:
If
the
soul
be
wounded
for
sin
,
then
how
beautiful
are
the
feet
of
them
that
preach
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
and
bring
glad
tydings
of
good
things
!
Rom.
10.15
.
So
look
on
thy self
as
gasping
under
sickness
at
the
door
of
Eternity
;
and
then
see
whether
thou
darest
boast
,
that
thou
hadst
rather
hear
a
Piper
then
hear
a
Preacher
,
or
rather
set
up
a
May-pole
then
set
up
a
Minister
;
these
will
prove
but
poor
frolicks
,
when
thou
seest
nothing
but
death
and
hell
,
and
the
day
of
judgement
before
thee
;
thou
wilt
be
glad
then
to
send
for
these
Elders
,
of
the
Church
to
pray
over
thee
;
and
as
fast
as
thou
canst
spit
in
their
faces
now
,
thou
wouldst
be
glad
then
to
lick
the
very
dust
of
their
feet
,
for
the
least
sound
comfort
that
ever
dropt
from
their
sanctified
lips
.
End
7.
Christ
by
sicknesses
doth
further
and
promote
the
Salvation
of
his
own
people
,
(
as
the
following
particulars
do
more
fully
evince
)
and
the
reason
of
this
is
,
because
Jesus
Christ
doth
every
thing
to
his
people
as
their
Saviour
,
and
therefore
there
is
a
saving
Power
and
Vertue
works
from
Christ
in
and
through
all
his
dispensations
towards
them
;
as
whether
a
father
feed
or
whip
his
childe
,
he
doth
it
with
the
heart
of
a
father
,
for
the
good
of
his
childe
:
so
if
Christ
afflict
his
childe
,
he
doth
it
with
the
heart
of
a
Saviour
,
to
save
his
childe
;
and
therefore
all
Gods
people
may
say
of
their
sickness
,
as
Paul
in
another
case
,
Phil.
1.19
.
I
know
that
this
shall
turn
to
my
salvation
.
We
have
full
proof
of
this
,
1
Cor.
11.32
.
When
we
are
judged
,
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
(
meaning
by
those
sicknesses
and
weaknesses
mentioned
in
vers.
30
.
●
that
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
,
nor
go
to
hell
with
the
world
.
Hence
Tertullian
speaking
of
Gods
fatherly
love
in
correcting
his
people
,
hath
this
pathetical
passage
,
O
servum
illum
beatum
,
cujus
emendationi
Dominus
instat
,
cui
dignatur
irasci
!
de
patientiâ
,
cap.
11.
O
blessed
is
that
servant
,
for
whose
correction
or
amendment
the
Lord
is
so
earnest
,
with
whom
he
vouchsafes
to
be
(
so
lovingly
)
angry
.
Beloved
,
it
is
observable
,
that
God
doth
not
distinguish
his
people
from
the
wicked
,
by
making
them
Lords
and
Ladies
,
or
by
filling
them
with
the
treasures
of
the
earth
:
these
are
not
the
effects
of
distinguishing
grace
;
for
a
wicked
man
may
have
his
belly
full
of
these
things
:
Whose
belly
thou
fillest
with
thy
hid
treasures
:
provoke
God
,
that
into
their
hands
God
brings
abundantly
of
worldly
things
,
Job
12.6
.
he
brings
a
whole
Empire
of
the
world
into
the
hands
of
a
Nero
,
or
a
Turk
.
But
God
distinguisheth
his
people
from
the
world
by
making
them
holy
and
happy
:
and
therefore
though
the
common
mercie
of
God
,
which
brings
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
health
,
&c.
doth
not
so
much
abound
to
the
godly
,
yet
the
distinguishing
grace
of
God
,
which
brings
salvation
,
Tit.
2.11
.
never
fails
;
and
therefore
when
they
have
many
things
which
hinder
their
estates
,
and
liberty
,
and
health
;
yet
nothing
shall
hinder
their
salvation
,
but
still
the
infinite
power
of
Christ
is
working
and
prevailing
to
bring
them
to
heaven
.
End
8.
Christ
by
sickness
doth
change
his
people
more
and
more
into
his
own
likeness
:
So
that
as
the
fire
melts
and
softens
the
gold
,
and
thereby
fits
it
for
the
stamp
;
so
these
sicknesses
soften
the
hearts
of
the
godly
,
and
thereby
fit
them
to
receive
the
stamp
of
Gods
Image
.
Hence
many
a
Saint
comes
more
full
of
God
from
a
sick
bed
,
then
he
did
from
a
Sermon
,
or
Sacrament
,
for
many
a
day
before
.
To
this
purpose
agrees
the
saying
of
learned
and
holy
Rolloc
on
his
sick
bed
,
I
am
not
ashamed
(
saith
he
)
to
profess
,
that
I
never
attained
to
such
a
great
measure
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
as
I
have
gained
by
this
sickness
.
The
Apostle
assures
us
,
that
this
is
Gods
end
in
all
our
corrections
,
Heb.
12.10
.
He
chasteneth
us
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
partakers
of
his
holiness
.
If
we
lose
by
corrections
one
way
,
as
in
our
health
,
liberty
,
or
estates
;
profit
comes
in
another
way
,
in
holiness
,
in
graces
,
and
in
comforts
.
There
is
a
fit
proof
of
this
,
2
Cor.
4.16
.
Though
the
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inward
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
.
In
v.
12.
(
as
was
observed
before
)
he
tells
us
,
that
death
worketh
in
them
:
Death
was
busily
working
to
take
away
their
lives
:
Well
,
saith
he
,
but
though
the
outward
man
perish
,
that
is
,
though
the
body
and
bodily
things
perish
and
decay
,
yet
the
inward
man
,
that
is
,
the
new
man
,
the
spiritual
man
,
is
renewed
day
by
day
.
To
apply
this
to
our
particular
case
,
we
often
see
,
that
whilst
sickness
is
withering
and
wasting
the
body
,
the
outward
man
,
there
comes
a
newness
of
life
and
spirit
from
Jesus
Christ
,
to
quicken
and
renew
the
inward
man
:
So
that
although
the
outward
man
be
feeble
,
speech
weak
,
and
hands
weak
,
and
limbs
weak
,
yet
look
in
the
inward
man
,
and
you
shall
see
every
thing
in
its
prime
;
faith
strong
,
and
love
strong
,
and
patience
strong
,
and
comfort
strong
:
so
that
as
the
outward
man
is
wasting
and
falling
towards
the
earth
,
the
inward
man
is
rising
and
ripening
towards
heaven
.
End
9.
Christ
visits
his
people
with
sickness
,
to
try
whether
they
will
cleave
to
him
notwithstanding
he
thus
visit
them
.
Beloved
,
you
often
hear
and
read
of
the
tryals
of
Gods
people
;
I
shall
therefore
acquaint
you
what
this
tryal
is
,
whereby
you
will
more
clearly
understand
this
end
of
Gods
Visitation
.
A
tryal
is
that
whereby
God
puts
his
people
to
give
a
proof
and
experiment
of
their
graces
.
As
for
example
,
there
was
a
question
between
God
and
Satan
,
concerning
the
integrity
of
Job
:
God
testifies
of
Job
,
c.
1.8
.
That
he
was
a
perfect
and
upright
man
,
one
that
feared
God
,
and
eschewed
evil
.
Satan
denies
this
,
and
undertakes
to
prove
Job
to
be
an
Hypocrite
,
and
a
Dissembler
,
vers.
9
,
10
,
11.
Doth
Job
fear
God
for
nought
?
No
marvel
if
he
fear
thee
;
thou
payest
him
well
for
it
;
thou
hast
made
a
hedge
about
him
,
that
no
body
must
hurt
him
:
but
he
makes
but
a
Trade
of
Religion
;
do
but
throw
down
the
hedge
about
him
,
and
he
will
quickly
throw
down
his
service
and
obedience
;
he
will
curse
thee
to
thy
face
.
Now
upon
this
,
Job
is
put
to
the
tryal
:
but
though
in
a
few
hours
he
is
changed
from
a
man
of
great
riches
,
&c.
to
a
poor
Job
;
yet
still
he
holds
fast
his
integrity
,
as
God
witnesseth
of
him
,
Job
2.3
.
Afterwards
ariseth
another
question
,
Whether
Job
will
prove
a
hypocrite
if
God
visit
him
with
sickness
;
for
,
sa
;
ith
Satan
,
Job
2.5
.
Touch
his
bone
,
and
his
flesh
,
and
he
will
curse
thee
to
thy
face
.
Upon
this
,
Job
is
put
to
another
tryal
,
he
is
sorely
and
sadly
diseased
from
top
to
toe
,
v.
7.
yet
his
heart
proves
sound
still
,
v.
10.
In
all
this
did
not
Job
sin
with
his
lips
.
And
if
we
observe
him
in
the
whole
course
of
his
tryal
,
though
the
infirmities
of
a
man
appeared
in
him
,
yet
he
would
never
be
baffled
out
of
his
integrity
;
and
at
last
he
comes
out
of
the
furnace
like
gold
,
Job
23.13
.
And
thus
God
often
visits
his
people
,
to
try
their
graces
.
I
shall
leave
this
particular
;
only
I
shall
direct
you
how
to
prove
sound
in
all
the
tryals
which
can
befal
you
;
as
thus
:
Make
that
a
ground
of
your
Religion
,
which
no
tryal
can
ever
take
away
:
if
thou
wilt
be
Religious
,
because
it
brings
thee
credit
or
profit
,
&c.
then
if
a
tryal
comes
,
and
God
and
Mammon
clash
,
and
thou
must
be
either
a
Martyr
or
an
Apostate
,
thy
Religion
is
then
gone
and
lost
,
because
the
ground
and
reason
of
it
is
gone
:
but
if
thou
trust
God
,
and
love
God
,
because
he
commands
thee
,
and
because
he
is
a
faithful
and
good
God
,
here
is
a
cause
and
ground
and
reason
for
thy
Religion
,
which
nothing
can
take
away
;
and
so
thy
holiness
and
godliness
is
everlasting
,
because
it
is
built
and
grounded
upon
an
everlasting
foundation
.
End
10.
To
try
his
people
whether
they
will
leave
this
world
,
and
come
to
him
in
the
other
world
.
Beloved
,
we
should
live
in
this
world
so
,
as
to
be
always
ready
at
an
hours
warning
to
leave
all
,
and
to
go
into
Eternity
.
Now
when
God
sends
a
sickness
,
we
should
look
upon
it
as
a
Call
into
Eternity
,
and
be
ready
to
give
a
willing
and
obedient
answer
▪
Job
14.1
,
Thou
shalt
call
,
that
is
(
saith
Lavater
)
call
me
out
of
this
life
,
and
I
will
come
,
I
will
answer
thee
.
And
thus
in
a
Fever
,
or
Consumption
,
&c.
God
stands
as
it
were
by
the
sick
bed
,
and
calls
,
Come
away
Husband
from
thy
Wife
,
come
away
Wife
from
thy
Husband
,
come
away
Father
from
thy
Children
:
now
we
should
be
ready
to
leave
all
,
and
to
come
home
to
God
;
for
this
is
one
choice
part
of
our
obedience
,
to
yield
up
our
lives
to
God
as
his
right
and
due
,
when
he
calls
for
them
.
Hence
,
saith
Paul
,
2
Tim.
4.6
.
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offered
.
Every
believer
should
look
upon
his
life
as
a
sacrifice
sanctified
and
set
apart
for
God
,
and
to
be
always
ready
to
be
offered
to
him
at
his
will
and
pleasure
.
It
is
observeable
of
Moses
,
Deut.
32.48
,
49
▪
50.
God
there
appoints
Moses
to
go
up
to
Mount
Nebo
,
and
die
:
and
did
not
Moses
(
think
ye
)
go
up
with
a
heavy
heart
?
No
,
he
chearfully
and
obediently
submits
,
and
thither
he
goes
up
,
and
there
he
dies
,
Deut.
34.
So
if
God
say
to
thee
by
his
Providence
,
Go
into
a
Fever
and
die
,
or
go
into
a
Dropsie
and
die
,
go
upon
thy
sick-bed
and
die
,
thou
must
yield
,
thou
must
go
at
the
pleasure
of
God
.
And
certainly
if
Believers
did
but
clearly
see
whither
sickness
and
death
would
bring
them
,
it
would
be
a
thousand
times
harder
duty
to
be
content
to
live
,
then
to
be
willing
to
die
.
End
11.
To
try
his
people
,
if
they
will
resigne
their
friends
to
God
when
he
calls
for
them
by
sickness
:
a
friend
is
a
choice
treasure
,
he
is
alter
ego
,
another
self
;
but
we
must
obediently
give
up
our
friends
to
the
will
of
God
:
I
shall
tell
you
what
this
is
,
thus
quietly
to
resign
our
friends
to
God
;
It
is
that
whereby
we
solemnly
worship
God
,
acknowledging
and
praising
his
Name
,
and
subjecting
our
hearts
to
his
will
,
as
he
is
a
God
of
this
dispensation
.
As
for
example
,
God
smites
a
Husband
with
a
disease
;
now
saith
God
by
this
Providence
to
the
Wife
,
What
if
I
make
thee
a
Widdow
,
and
thy
Children
Fatherless
?
Why
!
Lord
(
saith
the
Wife
)
thou
art
herein
a
wise
,
holy
,
and
good
God
;
and
I
will
still
own
,
and
trust
,
and
love
,
and
rejoyce
in
thee
.
Thus
the
heart
must
worship
and
praise
God
as
he
appears
in
this
sad
Providence
;
and
so
the
heart
agrees
with
the
Will
of
God
,
as
it
is
signified
by
this
dispensation
.
Now
if
there
appear
any
rising
of
discontent
,
we
must
quiet
all
such
tumults
with
the
Will
of
God
,
as
Eli
did
,
1
Sam.
3.18
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
good
in
his
sight
.
We
have
an
excellent
pattern
of
this
in
Job
,
Cap.
1.20
,
21.
when
amongst
other
sad
Providences
,
he
heard
of
the
sudden
death
of
his
sons
,
he
fell
down
and
worshipt
God
(
whom
he
saw
in
the
Providence
)
saying
,
The
Lord
giveth
,
and
the
Lord
taketh
away
,
blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Thus
he
worshippeth
and
praiseth
God
,
as
it
appeared
,
in
taking
away
his
Children
.
And
thus
when
any
friends
are
diseased
,
labour
to
get
thy
heart
into
this
frame
;
this
will
make
the
mercy
more
sweet
if
they
live
,
and
the
affliction
less
bitter
if
they
die
.
I
know
your
thoughts
will
now
be
full
of
the
goodness
of
your
friends
;
Oh
such
a
wise
,
faithful
,
loving
Husband
,
such
a
careful
,
meek
,
loving
Wife
!
&c.
Well
,
look
upon
them
at
the
very
best
,
and
as
such
offer
them
up
to
God
:
offer
to
God
the
best
of
thy
flock
,
the
best
of
thy
friends
;
the
better
they
are
,
the
better
is
thy
patience
and
obedience
in
parting
with
them
:
and
withall
all
remember
,
that
if
God
will
have
thy
friends
to
Eternity
,
there
is
no
ransome
to
be
taken
for
them
,
Elijah
▪
2
Kings
2.12
.
My
Father
,
my
Father
;
but
Elijah
never
stops
to
answer
him
:
So
thou
mayst
cry
,
My
Husband
,
my
Husband
;
my
Wife
,
my
Wife
;
my
Childe
,
my
Childe
!
but
to
Eternity
they
will
go
,
and
never
stay
to
answer
thee
;
for
God
taketh
away
,
and
who
can
hinder
him
?
or
who
can
say
unto
him
,
What
dost
thou
?
We
cannot
hinder
him
,
and
we
must
not
question
him
,
but
resigne
all
to
him
.
End
12.
Christ
visits
his
people
with
sickness
,
to
fill
their
hearts
with
prayer
:
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
15.8
.
The
prayer
of
the
upright
is
his
delight
.
For
a
Believer
being
in
Christ
,
and
found
in
his
Righteousness
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
there
ariseth
such
a
sweet
smell
and
savour
to
God
,
which
makes
the
Believer
and
his
prayers
pleasant
and
delightful
to
him
:
and
therefore
God
often
sends
sickness
to
stir
up
a
spirit
of
prayer
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
.
Hence
we
read
of
that
sick
man
,
Job
33.26
.
He
shall
pray
unto
God
,
and
he
will
be
favourable
unto
him
,
and
he
shall
see
his
face
with
joy
.
So
when
Hezekiah
was
sick
,
he
turned
his
face
to
the
wall
(
as
he
lay
in
bed
)
and
wept
,
and
prayed
unto
the
Lord
,
Isa.
38.2
,
14.
So
David
,
as
appears
by
Psal.
30
,
and
38
,
and
39.
when
his
body
was
full
of
sickness
,
his
heart
was
full
of
prayer
.
See
further
,
Psal.
107.17
,
18
,
19.
That
was
a
savoury
speech
of
a
Reverend
Divine
in
his
sickness
to
his
friends
:
Sinite
me
Psittaci
instar
cum
Domino
meo
balbutire
:
Suffer
me
to
stammer
like
a
Parret
with
my
Lord
by
prayer
.
The
hearts
of
Gods
people
are
called
,
as
Mr.
Brightman
observes
on
.
Rev.
5.8
.
Vials
full
of
Od●urs
;
that
is
,
hearts
full
of
sweet
and
savoury
prayers
.
Oh
when
the
bodies
of
the
godly
are
as
a
sink
full
of
filthy
humors
,
their
hearts
are
as
Vials
full
of
the
precious
odours
of
prayer
.
This
is
the
blessed
priviledge
of
a
Believer
,
that
in
the
most
sad
and
deplorate
condition
in
the
world
,
he
hath
always
access
with
boldness
into
the
presence
of
God
,
Ephes.
2.18
.
Through
Christ
we
have
access
by
one
Spirit
unto
the
Father
,
Hebr.
10.19
.
Having
boldness
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
(
viz.
into
heaven
)
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
.
Thou
mayst
by
faith
and
prayer
step
out
of
thy
sick
bed
into
heaven
▪
Job
saith
in
his
affliction
,
Chap.
31.37
.
As
a
Prince
would
I
go
near
unto
him
.
Sirs
,
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
is
a
Royal
Spirit
,
whereby
a
Believer
goes
with
a
Princely
boldness
and
confidence
unto
God
.
Now
indeed
sickness
is
a
most
special
season
for
prayer
,
because
of
our
present
need
of
those
things
which
we
are
bound
to
pray
for
,
not
only
in
regard
of
our
need
of
ease
,
and
health
,
and
life
,
though
the
want
of
these
is
a
reason
of
prayer
,
Isa.
38.14
.
I
am
oppressed
(
with
pain
and
trouble
)
undertake
for
me
.
Hence
David
prays
,
Psalm
39.13
.
O
spare
me
,
that
I
may
recover
strength
before
I
go
hence
,
and
be
seen
no
more
.
But
now
our
present
need
of
soul-saving
mercies
should
set
awork
our
hearts
in
prayer
:
now
a
man
is
perhaps
just
in
his
fall
into
Eternity
,
and
is
like
to
finde
within
a
few
hours
,
whether
Heaven
or
Hell
be
his
portion
:
This
man
hath
need
to
pray
earnestly
for
sound
repentance
,
and
saving
faith
,
and
pardon
of
sin
,
and
everlasting
salvation
.
End
13.
To
fill
the
hearts
of
the
godly
with
sympathy
to
one
another
:
as
a
distemper
in
a
toe
or
finger
,
afflicts
all
the
rest
of
the
members
;
so
when
one
member
of
Christ
is
visited
,
all
the
members
about
him
are
called
to
sympathize
and
condole
with
him
,
1
Cor.
12.26
.
If
one
member
suffer
,
all
the
members
suffer
with
it
.
Hence
we
finde
,
that
when
a
Christian
is
diseased
,
there
is
a
spirit
of
prayer
poured
out
in
his
behalf
from
all
the
Christians
about
him
.
When
Melancthon
was
sick
,
it
's
reported
,
that
Lutheri
&
Crucigeri
precibus
non
tam
convaluit
,
quàm
revixit
:
By
the
prayers
of
Luther
and
Cruciger
,
he
was
not
only
restored
from
sickness
to
health
,
but
as
it
were
from
death
to
life
.
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vita
Melancth.
So
when
Myconius
was
sick
,
Luther
affectionately
prays
,
Peto
ut
loco
tuo
me
faciat
Dominus
aegrotum
:
I
pray
that
the
Lord
would
make
me
sick
in
thy
stead
.
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vita
Mycon
.
David
had
this
charity
for
his
enemies
in
their
sickness
,
Psal.
35.13
.
But
as
for
me
,
when
they
were
sick
my
clothing
was
sackcloth
:
I
humbled
my
soul
with
fasting
,
and
my
prayer
returned
into
my
own
bosom
.
I
behaved
my self
as
though
he
had
been
my
friend
or
brother
:
I
bowed
down
heavily
,
as
one
that
mourned
for
his
Mother
.
Shall
David
thus
fast
and
pray
for
his
sick
enemies
,
and
shall
not
we
for
our
sick
friends
?
Job
professeth
what
his
carriage
should
have
been
for
his
friends
,
which
proved
such
miserable
Comforters
to
him
,
Job
16.4
,
5.
If
your
souls
were
in
my
souls
stead
,
I
would
strengthen
you
with
my
mouth
,
and
the
movings
of
my
lips
should
asswage
your
grief
.
Oh
Sirs
,
how
sweet
and
savoury
is
it
to
a
sick
Christian
,
to
receive
spiritual
Cordials
from
the
wholesome
tongue
of
a
cordial
friend
!
Now
this
will
be
a
reason
and
ground
of
our
sympathy
,
if
we
look
on
Believers
in
their
sickness
,
in
their
union
and
relation
to
Jesus
Christ
;
for
saith
Christ
,
Mat.
25.36
.
I
was
sick
(
viz.
in
my
sick
members
)
and
ye
visited
me
.
Consider
,
this
diseased
Christian
is
a
member
of
that
Body
,
whose
Head
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
of
the
most
High
:
And
as
poor
as
this
sicK
Saint
lies
here
,
yet
he
is
virtually
raised
up
with
Christ
,
and
sits
together
with
him
in
heavenly
places
:
As
miserable
as
he
appears
now
,
yet
the
next
time
we
see
him
,
we
shall
see
him
appearing
with
Christ
in
glory
.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
;
for
I
was
sick
,
and
ye
visited
me
.
End
14.
Christ
visits
his
people
with
sickness
,
to
glorifie
his
power
and
mercy
in
strengthening
and
comforting
them
in
their
sickness
:
That
of
the
Apostle
is
true
of
bodily
,
as
well
as
of
spiritual
weakness
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
My
strength
is
made
perfect
in
weakness
.
Now
is
a
time
for
God
to
shew
his
strength
in
the
weakness
of
his
people
,
Psal.
41.3
.
The
Lord
will
strengthen
him
on
a
bed
of
languishing
;
thou
wilt
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sickness
.
Methinks
that
man
should
lie
easily
,
who
hath
the
God
that
made
all
the
world
,
to
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sickness
:
The
meaning
is
,
God
will
be
the
cause
of
rest
,
and
ease
,
and
peace
to
him
in
this
condition
.
Hence
Myconius
in
a
fit
of
sickness
writes
to
Luther
,
Se
non
lethaliter
,
sed
vitaliter
aegrotare
;
that
he
is
not
sick
unto
death
,
but
sick
unto
life
,
having
so
much
spiritual
life
and
comfort
in
his
sickness
:
And
one
of
Mr.
Dods
Converts
told
him
in
her
sickness
,
That
she
was
full
of
comfort
,
and
could
as
hardly
forbear
singing
now
,
as
she
could
crying
when
she
was
in
Child-bearing
.
That
of
the
Psalmist
agrees
to
this
,
Psalm
73.26
.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
;
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
It
's
observable
,
that
God
hath
this
title
in
Scripture
,
The
God
of
all
comfort
,
2
Cor.
1.3
.
because
whatever
comfort
we
have
from
any
creature
,
it
comes
from
God
through
the
creature
:
it
's
the
goodness
of
God
in
the
creature
,
which
makes
it
a
comfort
;
it
's
the
goodness
of
God
which
makes
a
Wife
a
comfort
,
a
Childe
a
comfort
,
&c.
And
then
he
is
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
because
he
comforts
us
against
all
troubles
:
there
is
comfort
from
God
through
the
creatures
,
but
this
is
but
some
comfort
:
Money
comforts
a
man
against
his
debts
,
and
meat
comforts
him
against
his
hunger
;
but
there
are
other
cases
,
as
of
sickness
,
and
spiritual
wounds
,
and
temptations
,
&c
,
wherein
these
yield
no
comfort
:
But
whatever
the
trouble
be
to
a
Believer
,
there
is
comfort
in
God
against
it
:
we
have
often
God
the
Holy
Ghost
called
in
Scripture
,
The
Comforter
:
now
it
's
a
special
skill
to
observe
,
which
way
God
in
a
most
especial
manner
glorifies
his
several
Titles
:
This
Title
,
The
Comforter
,
is
glorified
by
Gods
exercising
his
infinite
power
to
comfort
the
hearts
of
his
distressed
people
:
Now
sickness
is
an
affliction
,
wherein
a
man
can
have
nothing
to
comfort
him
but
God
and
Jesus
Christ
;
this
is
clear
:
for
true
comfort
is
the
strengthening
of
the
heart
against
the
present
trouble
:
now
that
which
comforts
us
,
must
be
as
truly
ours
,
as
the
trouble
is
ours
;
we
must
say
,
Our
God
,
and
our
joy
,
as
well
as
Our
sickness
,
or
else
we
cannot
have
comfort
.
And
again
,
it
must
be
as
near
as
our
trouble
;
for
it
's
no
comfort
to
an
hungry
man
to
know
he
hath
meat
,
if
he
cannot
come
at
it
.
Now
faith
sees
God
and
Christ
as
near
to
the
soul
to
comfort
it
,
as
sickness
is
to
the
body
to
trouble
it
.
And
then
lastly
,
that
which
comforts
us
,
must
be
good
enough
to
take
away
the
evil
that
troubles
us
:
now
a
mans
great
trouble
on
his
sick-bed
,
is
,
for
fear
of
losing
his
poor
soul
:
and
in
this
case
,
to
shew
him
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
pleasures
,
will
not
comfort
him
,
for
they
can
do
nothing
in
the
removing
his
trouble
;
but
if
God
say
,
I
am
thy
salvation
,
now
the
man
is
comforted
,
and
sings
at
the
very
door
of
death
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
14.32
.
The
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
.
Now
his
hope
is
not
for
some
place
of
preferment
,
or
some
rich
purchase
,
or
the
like
;
for
death
brings
no
such
things
;
but
he
hopes
for
preferment
in
the
great
City
that
hath
foundations
,
Heb.
11.10
.
where
he
is
for
ever
to
dwell
in
his
house
not
made
with
hands
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
and
these
sickness
and
death
bring
him
into
.
That
Scripture
is
sweet
,
Heb.
6.19
,
20.
Which
hope
we
have
,
as
an
anchor
of
the
soul
,
both
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
which
entreth
into
that
within
the
vail
,
whither
our
forerunner
is
for
us
entred
,
even
Jesus
.
—
The
place
within
the
vail
is
heaven
,
where
the
anchor
of
hope
enters
and
sticks
:
So
that
though
a
poor
believer
lie
gasping
and
groaning
on
his
sick
bed
,
or
in
other
afflictions
;
yet
this
is
his
comfort
,
he
is
still
anchor'd
and
fastned
to
heaven
.
End
15.
Christ
visits
his
people
with
sickness
,
to
fit
them
for
greater
sufferings
:
As
the
Martyr
Bilney
put
his
finger
in
the
fire
,
to
fit
him
to
burn
in
the
flames
.
Christ
by
sickness
makes
a
man
fit
to
die
,
and
then
he
is
fit
for
any
sufferings
;
for
he
that
can
obediently
sacrifice
his
life
to
God
,
can
for
the
same
reason
offer
up
his
health
,
liberty
,
and
estate
to
God
:
and
this
made
Paul
ready
to
suffer
all
persecutions
,
because
he
was
ready
to
die
,
Acts
20.22
,
23
,
24.
He
knew
that
every
where
bonds
and
afflictions
did
way-lie
him
;
but
,
saith
he
,
v.
24.
None
of
these
things
move
me
:
I
will
not
stir
a
step
out
of
my
way
of
obedience
,
for
all
the
bonds
and
afflictions
that
the
hands
of
devils
and
men
can
make
:
What
is
his
reason
?
because
I
count
not
my
life
dear
unto
my self
,
so
that
I
may
finish
my
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testifie
the
Gospel
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Precious
Paul
,
so
that
he
could
die
in
joy
,
and
die
in
duty
,
he
did
not
think
his
life
too
dear
or
too
good
to
be
spent
for
Jesus
Christ
.
So
,
saith
he
,
1
Cor.
15.32
.
I
protest
by
your
rejoycing
,
which
I
have
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
I
die
daily
.
He
was
so
acquainted
with
death
,
that
he
made
it
his
daily
practice
to
put
himself
into
a
frame
and
posture
to
die
:
and
so
many
a
Christian
hath
got
such
acquaintance
with
death
by
sickness
,
that
he
lives
in
a
continual
frame
and
readiness
to
die
:
besides
,
his
sickness
makes
him
less
fearful
of
men
:
for
he
knows
,
when
they
have
killed
the
body
,
they
have
no
more
that
they
can
do
;
they
have
done
their
worst
,
which
is
no
more
then
an
ordinary
disease
can
do
:
and
therefore
,
as
the
Philosopher
told
the
Tyrant
,
when
he
threatned
to
kill
him
,
that
a
Fly
could
do
that
:
so
Believers
need
not
fear
what
men
can
do
,
because
they
can
do
no
more
then
a
Fever
,
Dropsie
,
Consumption
,
or
any
other
disease
can
do
:
and
thus
he
is
prepared
by
sickness
for
other
afflictions
.
End
16.
To
prepare
them
for
great
mercy
.
Beloved
,
sometimes
mercies
are
more
dangerous
for
Gods
people
then
afflictions
;
they
are
often
worse
in
plenty
then
in
poverty
,
in
credit
then
in
disgrace
;
more
secure
in
health
and
ease
,
then
in
pains
and
sickness
.
This
happens
,
when
our
mercies
are
too
big
for
our
graces
;
as
when
we
have
great
credit
,
and
little
humility
:
or
else
when
our
outward
mercies
do
most
feed
our
inward
corruptions
;
as
when
riches
do
meet
with
a
heart
much
inclined
to
covetousness
,
and
health
and
ease
are
given
to
a
Christian
who
is
apt
to
be
idle
and
secure
:
now
therefore
God
melts
his
people
in
the
Furnace
of
Affliction
,
to
prepare
them
to
be
vessels
of
mercy
.
Hence
we
read
,
Hebr.
12.11
.
That
no
chastening
for
the
present
seemeth
to
be
joyous
,
but
grievous
;
nevertheless
,
afterwards
it
yieldeth
the
peaceable
fruit
of
righteousness
unto
them
which
are
exercised
thereby
:
As
whilst
a
Childe
is
under
the
discipline
of
the
Rod
,
he
receives
the
fruit
of
his
dulness
and
idleness
in
the
smarting
of
the
Rod
;
but
afterwards
,
he
receives
the
fruit
of
his
learning
and
education
in
honours
and
preferments
:
So
whilst
Gods
children
are
corrected
with
sickness
,
and
other
afflictions
,
they
receive
the
bitter
fruit
of
their
sins
,
of
their
pride
,
frowardness
,
security
,
and
creature-confidence
,
&c.
and
this
is
not
for
the
present
joyous
,
but
grievous
;
but
afterwards
they
reap
the
fruit
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
of
faith
,
fear
,
love
,
prayer
,
&c.
and
this
is
sweet
and
peaceable
fruit
:
we
have
a
pertinent
proof
of
this
,
Psal.
126.5
,
6.
They
that
sow
in
tears
,
shall
reap
in
joy
.
He
that
goeth
forth
and
weepeth
,
bearing
precious
seed
,
shall
doubtless
come
again
with
rejoycing
,
bringing
his
sheaves
with
him
.
As
the
Husbandman
in
a
year
of
famine
,
when
corn
is
dear
,
and
seed
scarce
,
he
sows
,
he
ventures
it
in
the
ground
,
but
he
sows
in
tears
,
he
goes
out
with
his
seed
weeping
:
Ah
,
thinks
he
,
this
corn
would
have
made
so
much
bread
for
my
poor
wife
and
children
,
or
would
have
given
so
much
money
towards
paying
my
rent
:
Thus
with
a
sad
heart
he
sows
his
seed
;
but
when
harvest
comes
,
and
brings
forth
a
plentiful
crop
,
then
he
reaps
in
joy
,
and
brings
home
his
sheaves
with
singing
,
shouting
and
rejoycing
.
Thus
it
is
with
Gods
childe
in
affliction
,
as
suppose
in
sickness
,
his
grief
is
great
,
and
his
pains
grievous
;
yet
he
sows
,
though
it
be
in
sorrow
;
he
believes
in
tears
,
and
hopes
in
tears
,
and
prays
in
tears
:
well
,
after
comes
the
harvest
of
health
,
and
he
reaps
the
fruit
of
faith
,
hope
and
prayer
,
and
he
goes
about
rejoycing
and
praising
God
,
and
carrying
his
sheaves
of
mercy
and
comfort
about
with
him
.
Our
Saviour
speaks
fully
to
this
case
,
Joh.
16.20
,
21.
—
Ye
shall
be
sorrowful
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
.
A
woman
when
she
is
in
travel
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
hour
is
come
:
but
as
soon
as
she
is
delivered
of
the
childe
,
she
remembreth
no
more
the
anguish
,
for
joy
that
a
man
is
born
into
the
world
.
As
a
woman
with
childe
,
when
the
hour
of
her
travel
is
come
,
is
full
of
sorrow
with
the
throws
and
pains
of
her
travel
;
but
when
she
is
delivered
,
she
forgets
her
sorrow
,
and
with
a
joyful
heart
falls
a
kissing
and
imbracing
her
childe
:
So
,
my
Brethren
,
when
the
hour
of
sickness
,
or
other
affliction
comes
upon
us
,
we
are
full
of
sorrow
with
the
pains
and
travels
of
our
affliction
;
but
when
we
are
delivered
,
and
see
what
mercy
our
affliction
hath
brought
forth
,
the
joy
and
comfort
of
our
graces
,
and
experiences
,
and
deliverances
,
doth
swallow
up
the
sorrow
of
our
affliction
.
We
have
a
special
instance
of
the
glorious
chain
of
Gods
wonderful
Providence
towards
Joseph
,
to
confirm
the
truth
in
hand
:
his
afflictions
lasted
about
thirteen
years
:
(
for
he
was
seventeen
years
old
when
he
visited
his
Brethren
,
Gen.
37.2
.
and
thirty
years
old
,
when
he
was
preferred
in
Pharaohs
Court
,
Gen.
41.46
.
)
Now
in
all
this
time
his
afflictions
were
sad
;
he
was
parted
from
his
tender
father
,
he
was
bought
and
sold
;
after
this
unjustly
defamed
and
imprisoned
;
he
was
put
like
a
Rogue
in
irons
,
Psal.
105.18
.
his
afflictions
were
so
great
,
that
the
afflictions
of
Gods
people
were
long
after
,
and
ever
will
be
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
called
the
afflictions
of
Joseph
,
Amos
6.6
.
yet
he
was
after
all
this
raised
up
in
great
mercie
,
and
was
made
a
blessed
instrument
to
save
the
Church
and
Israel
of
God
from
perishing
with
famine
.
We
have
another
instance
in
Job
.
I
shall
say
no
more
of
him
,
but
onely
apply
to
his
afflictions
,
what
the
Apostle
saith
of
his
patience
,
Ye
have
heard
of
the
afflictions
of
Job
,
and
have
seen
the
end
of
the
Lord
;
for
as
we
read
,
Job
42.12
.
The
Lord
blessed
the
latter
end
of
Job
.
David
upon
this
ground
incouraged
himself
in
his
afflictions
,
because
he
believed
a
good
issue
out
of
them
,
Psal.
71.20
,
21.
Thou
which
hast
shewed
me
great
and
sore
troubles
,
shalt
quicken
me
again
,
and
shalt
bring
me
up
again
from
the
depths
of
the
earth
.
Thou
shalt
increase
my
greatness
,
and
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
Consider
further
,
that
sickness
when
sanctified
,
exceedingly
fits
a
man
both
for
Spiritual
and
Temporal
mercies
;
for
then
a
man
comes
out
of
sickness
,
as
one
who
is
raised
from
the
grave
,
and
so
he
is
filled
with
the
thoughts
of
death
and
eternity
;
and
this
is
a
frame
of
heart
,
which
gives
a
kindly
relish
to
all
spiritual
mercies
;
this
makes
him
taste
God
and
Christ
to
be
exceeding
gracious
,
in
the
likeness
and
enjoyment
of
whom
he
sees
himself
blessed
and
satisfied
through
all
eternity
:
And
this
also
fits
him
for
Temporal
mercies
;
for
it
teacheth
him
to
use
friends
,
lands
,
food
,
and
all
his
temporal
injoyments
for
eternity
;
he
hereby
learns
to
turn
his
treasures
in
earth
into
treasures
in
heaven
:
This
makes
him
at
the
will
of
God
to
leave
father
and
mother
,
and
lands
,
and
life
,
knowing
that
he
shall
receive
the
comfort
of
all
in
another
world
;
so
he
cheerfully
gives
to
Christ
in
his
members
,
fruit
will
abound
to
his
account
when
Christ
and
he
come
to
reckon
:
and
that
this
is
laid
up
in
store
as
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
1
Tim.
6.19
.
As
a
man
that
intends
to
transplant
himself
beyond
the
Seas
,
turns
his
stock
here
into
such
things
which
will
make
his
life
comfortable
when
he
comes
there
:
So
a
Saint
knowing
that
he
is
upon
a
journey
beyond
this
world
,
turns
his
stock
and
estate
to
Gods
glory
here
,
believing
that
it
will
be
returned
to
him
a
thousand
fold
in
the
glory
and
joys
of
heaven
,
when
he
comes
there
.
End
17.
Which
is
the
last
that
I
shall
mention
,
is
to
gain
to
himself
praise
and
glory
in
recovering
his
people
from
their
sickness
.
Hence
we
read
,
Job
11.3
,
4.
when
it
was
told
Christ
,
that
Lazarus
,
whom
he
loved
,
is
sick
:
Christ
answers
;
This
sickness
is
not
unto
death
,
but
for
the
glory
of
God
,
that
the
Son
of
God
might
be
glorified
thereby
.
Beloved
,
recovery
from
sickness
is
a
great
mercy
both
to
a
mans
self
and
others
,
as
St.
Paul
acknowledgeth
of
Epaphroditus
,
Phil.
2.27
.
He
was
sick
,
nigh
unto
death
:
but
God
had
mercy
on
him
,
and
not
on
him
onely
,
but
on
me
also
,
lest
I
should
have
sorrow
upon
sorrow
.
And
therefore
upon
this
reason
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
have
been
filled
with
the
praises
of
God
:
Psal.
103.1
,
2
,
3.
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
praise
his
holy
name
:
And
this
is
one
ground
of
this
—
Who
healeth
all
thy
diseases
.
This
was
Hezekiah
his
practice
in
this
case
;
Isa.
38.19
.
The
living
,
the
living
,
they
shall
praise
thee
,
as
I
do
this
day
.
—
See
also
,
2
Cor.
1.9
,
10
,
11.
We
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
;
that
is
,
our
danger
was
so
great
,
(
whether
by
sickness
,
or
persecution
,
or
rather
both
,
I
shall
not
inquire
)
that
we
looked
on
our selves
as
sentenced
to
dye
;
and
this
sentence
was
in
us
,
and
did
fill
us
:
but
,
saith
he
,
God
who
raiseth
the
dead
,
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
for
this
end
,
that
thanks
may
be
given
by
many
on
our
behalf
.
Beloved
,
sometimes
our
sicknesses
are
very
grievous
and
dangerous
,
as
Job
cries
out
,
cap.
23.2
.
My
stroke
is
heavier
then
my
groaning
;
and
saith
,
Job
10.16
.
Thou
shewest
thy self
marvellous
upon
me
;
that
is
,
thou
exercisest
thy
marvellous
power
and
greatness
in
afflicting
me
.
Now
this
should
cause
us
to
make
the
praises
of
God
more
glorious
for
our
recovery
;
and
therefore
in
such
cases
the
godly
have
acknowledged
this
mercy
to
be
a
kinde
of
resurrection
from
the
dead
:
as
Psal.
30.3
.
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
brought
up
my
soul
from
the
grave
,
1
Sam.
2.6
.
Who
bringeth
down
to
the
grave
,
and
bringeth
up
.
Job
33.28
,
29
,
30.
He
will
deliver
his
soul
from
going
down
into
the
pit
,
and
his
life
shall
see
the
light
.
And
this
is
the
Providence
that
all
are
to
observe
and
acknowledge
:
Loe
!
all
these
things
worketh
God
oftentimes
with
man
,
to
bring
back
his
soul
from
the
pit
,
to
be
inlightened
with
the
light
of
the
living
.
Vses
.
First
,
Vse
of
Information
,
to
inform
us
of
five
things
.
First
Information
is
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
a
terrible
God
:
this
appears
,
in
that
he
hath
all
diseases
at
command
,
to
bid
them
go
,
and
come
,
and
do
what
he
will
.
The
Scripture
makes
known
God
to
be
a
terrible
God
,
Deut.
7.21
.
He
is
a
mighty
God
,
and
terrible
,
Nehem.
9.32
.
The
great
,
the
mighty
,
and
terrible
God
,
Job
37.22
.
With
God
is
terrible
Majesty
,
Psal.
47.2
.
For
the
Lord
most
high
is
terrible
:
And
we
finde
this
inference
made
from
Gods
visiting
men
with
sickness
,
Deut.
28.58
.
That
thou
mayst
fear
this
glorious
and
fearful
Name
,
The
Lord
thy
God
.
Beloved
,
it
is
one
of
the
most
devouring
delusions
of
the
Devil
,
to
perswade
men
,
that
God
is
so
merciful
,
that
he
will
never
question
them
for
their
sins
.
Hence
we
read
that
the
wicked
man
,
who
contemns
God
and
his
judgements
,
saith
in
his
heart
,
God
will
not
require
it
,
Psal.
10.13
.
They
think
in
their
hearts
and
conscience
,
that
God
will
never
trouble
them
for
their
sins
:
this
secure
temper
of
the
ungodly
is
seen
by
that
of
the
prophet
,
Ezek.
7.7
.
The
morning
is
come
upon
thee
—
the
time
is
come
,
the
day
of
trouble
is
near
,
and
not
the
sounding
again
of
the
mountains
;
or
as
Junius
and
Termellius
read
it
,
not
the
Eccho
of
the
mountains
:
implying
,
that
they
feared
no
more
the
threatnings
of
the
Prophets
,
then
a
vain
airy
noise
or
Eccho
in
the
mountains
:
this
makes
secure
sinners
to
bear
no
fear
of
God
,
Psal.
36.1
.
The
transgression
of
the
wicked
saith
within
my
heart
,
that
there
is
no
fear
of
God
before
his
eyes
.
Their
sins
are
so
notorious
and
visible
,
that
they
declare
in
the
very
hearts
and
consciences
of
the
godly
,
that
there
is
no
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
.
Now
to
awaken
you
out
of
this
damnable
security
,
I
shall
propound
four
Considerations
to
convince
you
that
God
is
a
very
terrible
God
.
1.
Consider
,
that
when
the
terrors
of
all
bodily
evils
are
past
,
yet
then
God
falls
upon
men
with
everlasting
terrors
:
we
usually
account
great
men
very
terrible
;
but
God
tells
the
wicked
,
Isa.
47.3
.
I
will
take
vengeance
,
and
I
will
not
meet
thee
as
a
man
;
thou
hast
been
afraid
oftentimes
of
meeting
with
thy
Creditor
,
or
of
meeting
with
the
Magistrate
,
&c.
but
consider
when
thou
comest
to
meet
God
in
his
taking
vengeance
for
sin
,
he
will
not
meet
thee
as
a
man
,
as
a
hard
Creditor
,
or
as
a
harsh
Landlord
,
or
a
furious
Souldier
,
or
a
severe
Magistrate
,
but
he
will
meet
thee
as
a
God
of
wrath
and
vengeance
:
Upon
this
ground
our
Saviour
presents
God
terrible
,
Luk.
12.4
,
5.
And
I
say
unto
you
,
My
friends
,
be
not
afraid
of
them
that
kill
the
body
,
and
after
that
have
no
more
that
they
can
do
.
But
I
will
forewarn
you
whom
you
should
fear
;
fear
him
,
which
after
he
hath
killed
,
hath
power
to
cast
into
hell
;
yea
,
I
say
unto
you
,
fear
him
.
Observe
,
that
what
our
Saviour
saith
of
men
,
is
true
of
all
bodily
evils
,
when
they
have
killed
the
body
,
they
have
no
more
that
they
can
do
;
then
the
fear
of
them
is
past
;
there
is
no
fear
of
Pestilence
,
or
Fever
,
or
Consumptions
in
eternity
:
but
now
a
wicked
man
can
never
say
the
worst
is
past
,
because
he
can
never
be
past
hell
:
for
God
after
he
hath
killed
,
hath
power
to
cast
into
hell
;
so
that
when
you
think
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
merciless
Usurer
,
or
a
cruel
Landlord
,
or
a
bloudy
man
;
or
to
fall
into
the
fire
,
or
water
;
or
to
fall
into
the
Pestilence
,
Fever
,
Dropsie
,
&c.
then
consider
that
,
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
Secondly
,
consider
,
God
is
not
onely
a
God
of
mercy
,
but
also
a
God
of
judgment
:
the
Devil
devours
most
men
by
perswading
them
,
either
that
God
hath
no
wrath
,
which
makes
them
presumptuous
;
or
that
he
hath
no
mercy
,
which
makes
them
desperate
.
Now
to
arm
you
against
the
former
temptation
,
which
concerns
the
business
in
hand
,
fill
your
hearts
with
the
belief
of
God
,
as
he
is
a
God
of
judgement
,
for
the
Lord
is
known
by
the
judgement
which
he
executeth
,
Psal.
9.16
.
therefore
he
tells
us
:
I
kill
,
and
I
make
alive
,
Deut.
32.39
.
So
saith
he
,
Isa.
45.7
.
I
form
the
light
,
and
create
darkness
;
I
make
peace
,
and
create
evil
:
I
the
Lord
do
all
these
things
:
All
the
evil
of
punishment
which
comes
into
the
world
,
comes
from
God
;
all
the
hurt
that
is
done
by
fire
,
water
,
wind
,
thunder
,
earthquakes
,
God
doth
it
;
all
the
hurt
that
comes
by
famine
,
pestilence
,
sword
,
blasting
,
mildew
,
God
doth
it
;
all
that
dye
,
God
kills
them
;
all
that
go
to
hell
,
God
damns
them
:
and
is
not
this
a
terrible
God
?
Thirdly
,
look
not
on
God
as
men
judge
of
him
,
when
they
are
secure
,
and
God
is
patient
;
but
as
he
appears
,
when
men
awake
with
guilt
,
and
God
awakes
in
wrath
.
Beloved
,
if
every
Sin
should
presently
bring
a
Judgement
,
if
every
Oath
should
kill
a
Cow
,
and
every
Lye
break
a
Bone
,
and
every
act
of
Drunkenness
turn
a
man
into
a
Dropsie
;
then
sin
would
be
accounted
more
dangerous
,
and
God
more
terrible
:
But
as
we
read
,
Psal.
55.19
.
Because
they
have
no
changes
,
therefore
they
fear
not
God
.
When
men
can
swear
,
lye
,
be
drunk
,
scoff
at
godliness
,
prophane
Sabbaths
,
and
yet
eat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
work
,
and
play
all
alike
;
this
makes
them
confident
,
that
God
is
not
so
angry
with
them
,
as
a
company
of
precise
Puritans
would
have
them
believe
.
We
read
of
this
Atheistical
temper
,
Psal.
50.21
,
22.
These
things
hast
thou
done
(
meaning
the
crying
sins
fore-mentioned
)
and
I
kept
silence
(
saith
God
)
I
did
not
disturb
thee
,
nor
hinder
thee
;
and
thou
thoughtest
that
I
was
altogether
such
a
one
as
thy self
,
that
I
liked
sin
as
well
as
thou
didst
;
but
thou
wilt
be
of
another
minde
,
when
I
come
to
reprove
thee
,
and
to
set
thy
sins
in
order
before
thee
,
and
to
tear
thee
in
pieces
,
when
there
shall
be
none
to
deliver
thee
.
We
read
,
Psal.
40.11
.
Evil
shall
hunt
the
violent
man
to
destroy
him
;
and
it
is
said
,
Numb.
32.23
.
Your
sin
shall
finde
you
out
.
Sinners
lye
close
and
hide
themselves
in
their
sins
,
as
if
judgement
could
never
finde
them
:
Oh
,
but
consider
,
sicknesses
,
and
death
,
and
hell
are
looking
for
thee
,
they
are
hunting
after
thee
.
Heark
,
methinks
I
hear
the
cry
of
the
hunters
,
and
the
sound
of
the
feet
of
death
pursuing
thy
soul
:
I
may
say
unto
thee
as
she
said
to
Sampson
,
The
Philistines
are
upon
thee
Sampson
:
Sickness
is
upon
thee
sinner
;
death
and
judgement
is
coming
upon
thee
;
the
wrath
of
the
eternal
God
is
roaring
against
thee
:
these
things
should
make
thee
cry
out
with
David
,
Psal.
119.20
.
My
flesh
trembleth
for
fear
of
thee
,
and
I
am
afraid
of
thy
judgements
.
Lastly
,
Consider
God
as
a
God
of
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
to
convince
thee
that
he
is
a
terrible
God
;
these
with
other
judgements
are
called
the
terrors
of
God
,
Job
6.4
.
The
terrors
of
God
do
set
themselves
in
aray
against
me
;
and
it
's
clear
that
God
for
this
reason
is
terrible
;
for
that
is
terrible
which
is
destructive
to
the
health
,
and
life
,
and
being
of
man
;
this
makes
fire
,
water
,
wind
,
thunder
,
men
and
devils
terrible
;
and
this
makes
Sickness
,
the
Pestilence
,
Fever
,
the
Pocks
,
the
Stone
,
the
Consumption
,
and
Death
,
and
Judgement
terrible
.
Now
therefore
what
a
terrible
Majestie
is
God
,
who
makes
all
these
so
terrible
?
for
as
there
is
no
fear
of
an
Ox-goad
,
or
of
the
Jaw-bone
of
an
Ass
;
but
the
one
in
the
hand
of
a
mighty
Shamgar
,
was
a
terrible
instrument
of
death
to
six
hundred
men
,
Judges
3.31
.
and
the
other
in
the
hand
of
a
strong
Sampson
killed
heaps
upon
heaps
,
heaps
upon
heaps
,
a
thousand
men
,
Judges
15.16
.
So
this
makes
all
diseases
,
and
all
instruments
of
death
terrible
,
because
they
are
in
the
hand
of
a
mighty
God
,
who
for
this
reason
is
to
be
acknowledged
and
feared
as
a
very
terrible
God
.
Secondly
,
informs
us
of
the
infinite
patience
of
God
towards
ungodly
men
;
which
appears
,
in
that
God
hath
all
diseases
,
and
death
at
command
to
avenge
himself
upon
them
,
and
yet
that
he
is
pleased
so
long
to
forbear
.
The
Scripture
makes
known
the
glory
of
God
to
us
by
this
Attribute
,
Exod.
34.6
.
The
Lord
merciful
and
gracious
,
long-suffering
.
So
Psal.
86.14
.
Rom.
2.4
.
This
patience
of
God
is
his
infinite
goodness
,
whereby
he
doth
moderate
and
with
-
hold
his
wrath
from
falling
upon
sinners
.
Pardoning
grace
takes
a
way
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
looseth
the
believer
from
being
bound
to
suffer
it
:
But
here
the
sinner
lyes
condemned
,
and
stands
bound
over
by
the
Law
,
to
suffer
Gods
wrath
;
but
God
by
his
infinite
patience
forbears
to
inflict
it
.
Now
I
shall
briefly
propound
these
three
Considerations
,
to
convince
us
of
the
patience
of
God
.
1.
Consider
the
greatness
of
that
wrath
which
God
withholds
from
falling
on
you
,
viz.
all
the
punishments
which
are
threatned
in
the
curses
of
Gods
Law
:
God
doth
not
only
keep
off
millions
of
diseases
,
but
also
mountains
of
torments
from
coming
upon
thee
every
day
:
the
great
difference
which
is
betwixt
thee
and
a
damned
soul
in
hell
,
is
made
by
the
patience
of
God
.
Oh
poor
Christless
sinner
,
when
I
stand
seriously
looking
on
thee
eating
,
and
drinking
,
and
laughing
,
and
sporting
in
thy
sins
,
as
if
thou
thoughtest
thy self
as
safe
as
ever
an
Angel
of
heaven
;
and
then
believe
what
the
Scripture
speaks
against
thee
,
and
see
what
is
in
God
against
thee
;
I
cannot
but
tremble
to
look
thee
in
the
face
,
to
see
whither
thou
art
so
merrily
going
,
and
what
an
alteration
sickness
and
death
is
shortly
like
to
make
with
thee
,
but
for
present
God
in
infinite
patience
withholds
all
the
wrath
that
thou
deservest
.
2.
Consider
the
great
provocations
that
God
doth
bear
:
Sin
is
said
to
provoke
or
call
forth
the
wrath
of
God
;
and
notwithstanding
such
horrid
sins
call
and
cry
for
his
wrath
,
yet
in
the
infinite
power
of
his
patience
he
forbears
.
The
Scripture
ascribes
a
Voice
to
three
things
which
cry
aloud
for
Gods
wrath
.
1.
Sin
cryes
,
Gen.
18.20
,
21.
The
cry
of
Sodom
and
Gomorrha
is
great
.
—
Swearing
cryes
,
Pour
out
thy
wrath
on
the
Blasphemer
,
that
belcheth
out
me
:
Drunkenness
cryes
,
Oh
thou
consuming
fire
,
devour
this
Beast
that
commits
me
.
So
there
is
a
cry
against
a
Nation
,
and
against
a
City
or
Family
:
Oh
Profaneness
cryes
,
Come
away
Pestilence
,
come
away
Famine
,
and
devour
England
,
that
is
so
filled
with
me
:
but
yet
God
in
infinite
patience
withholds
his
Judgments
.
2.
The
Estates
of
men
which
are
gained
by
sin
and
wickedness
cry
for
vengeance
,
James
5.4
.
Hab.
2.11
.
The
stone
shall
cry
out
of
the
wall
,
and
the
beam
out
of
the
timber
shall
answer
it
.
The
Prophet
speaks
,
as
if
all
the
parts
of
a
house
built
by
fraud
and
blood
,
did
consent
to
cry
one
after
another
for
vengeance
against
the
founders
of
it
:
the
Stone
cryes
,
Lord
revenge
the
cruelty
and
injustice
that
laid
me
;
and
the
Timber
answers
and
cryes
,
Make
inquisition
for
the
blood
that
laid
me
.
Oh
you
that
eat
the
bread
of
deceit
,
and
live
upon
lyes
and
injustice
,
were
your
consciences
awakened
,
you
might
hear
the
very
bread
on
your
tables
,
and
the
money
in
your
purses
,
and
the
stones
and
timber
of
your
houses
cry
for
the
vengeance
of
God
against
you
;
and
yet
this
infinitely
patient
God
bears
with
you
.
Lastly
,
the
sighs
and
groans
of
Gods
people
cry
aloud
for
vengeance
against
their
Persecutors
and
Oppressors
.
Exod.
3.7
.
I
have
seen
the
affliction
of
my
people
which
are
in
Aegypt
,
and
have
heard
their
cry
:
Psal.
12.4
.
For
the
oppression
of
the
poor
,
and
the
sighing
of
the
needy
,
will
I
arise
.
Beloved
,
the
godly
are
hated
for
their
likeness
to
God
:
this
makes
the
difference
betwixt
them
and
the
wicked
;
for
herein
they
differ
from
the
world
;
and
a
man
must
either
make
God
his
enemy
,
and
the
Devil
his
father
,
and
be
content
to
damn
his
own
soul
,
or
else
the
world
and
he
will
never
be
friends
,
he
that
is
born
after
the
flesh
will
persecute
him
that
is
born
after
the
spirit
.
Now
herein
is
glorified
the
patience
of
God
,
when
they
that
wrong
his
people
,
rake
in
the
apple
of
his
eye
;
and
yet
this
tender
Father
stands
by
,
and
sees
his
children
scorned
,
and
loathed
,
and
murdered
,
for
choosing
,
and
honouring
,
and
fearing
,
and
pleasing
him
,
and
for
a
long
time
bears
all
.
Lastly
,
the
infinite
patience
of
God
appears
,
in
that
he
can
always
ease
himself
of
his
enemies
,
and
yet
he
forbears
.
God
complains
,
that
the
sins
of
men
are
a
trouble
to
him
,
Isa.
1.14
.
and
that
they
weary
him
,
Isa.
43.24
.
and
,
saith
he
,
Amos
2.13
.
Behold
,
I
am
pressed
under
you
,
as
a
Cart
is
pressed
that
is
full
of
sheaves
.
Now
the
Scripture
speaks
,
as
if
God
did
ease
and
comfort
himself
in
the
destruction
of
his
enemies
,
Isa.
1.24
.
Ah
,
I
will
ease
me
of
my
adversaries
—
Ezek.
5.13
.
I
will
cause
my
fury
to
rest
upon
them
,
and
I
will
be
comforted
.
Now
God
can
suddenly
thus
ease
and
comfort
himself
:
let
him
but
command
the
Pestilence
,
the
Fever
,
the
Pocks
,
&c.
they
will
quickly
fetch
them
to
hell
,
never
to
trouble
him
more
;
but
in
his
infinite
patience
,
and
long-suffering
,
he
spares
them
,
and
bears
with
them
.
Thirdly
,
Informs
us
of
the
reason
why
godly
Ministers
are
so
serious
in
shewing
men
their
danger
,
and
pressing
them
to
repentance
,
because
they
see
Almighty
God
armed
with
such
a
multitude
of
diseases
,
and
judgments
,
and
deaths
against
men
:
when
a
Minister
is
filled
with
love
to
,
and
longing
for
the
salvation
of
his
people
,
and
sees
the
diseases
,
and
other
judgments
,
which
lye
at
the
door
of
every
sinner
;
and
knows
,
that
the
want
of
his
care
and
faithfulness
may
be
the
damnation
of
a
soul
,
or
more
,
before
another
opportunity
;
this
must
needs
make
Ministers
labour
earnestly
for
the
salvation
of
their
people
:
and
therefore
it
is
an
excellent
thing
for
a
Minister
to
preach
,
and
pray
,
and
administer
Sacraments
,
and
live
,
as
if
he
saw
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Angels
,
and
Devils
,
and
Death
,
and
Judgment
looking
him
in
the
face
;
to
preach
as
if
he
were
to
die
preaching
,
and
people
were
to
die
under
his
Sermons
.
Hence
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
We
must
all
appear
before
the
judgment-seat
of
Christ
:
whence
he
infers
,
vers.
11.
Knowing
therefore
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
we
perswade
men
.
Beloved
,
we
know
what
Christ
will
do
to
us
,
if
we
preach
the
word
deceitfully
,
and
damn
the
souls
whom
we
are
sent
to
save
.
We
know
the
doom
of
those
who
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
2
Thes.
1.8
,
9.
We
know
whither
drunkards
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
blasphemers
,
and
worldlings
,
and
all
unregenerate
persons
are
going
;
and
therefore
knowing
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
we
perswade
men
:
we
are
sent
in
the
stead
of
Christ
to
perswade
you
to
heaven
,
and
therefore
dare
not
stand
in
the
stead
of
Devils
to
flatter
you
into
hell
.
Sirs
,
it
is
not
many
weeks
since
I
was
even
past
preaching
,
and
I
know
that
death
and
I
must
shortly
meet
again
,
and
I
know
ere
long
you
will
be
past
hearing
;
and
therefore
I
would
preach
and
live
so
,
that
when
sickness
and
death
return
,
I
may
be
found
labouring
to
save
my self
,
and
them
that
hear
me
.
In
the
mean
time
,
when
I
look
upon
God
,
and
see
millions
of
deaths
in
his
hands
,
hell
following
it
;
I
dare
not
but
warn
you
to
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
Mat.
3.7
.
Beloved
,
a
faithful
Minister
would
never
tell
you
of
your
sins
,
but
to
cause
you
to
forsake
them
;
and
the
word
Hell
should
not
be
so
often
in
his
Pulpit
,
but
that
he
is
afraid
lest
his
people
should
come
there
:
he
hath
no
secret
grudge
against
you
,
neither
desires
the
woful
day
,
God
knows
,
Jer.
17.16
.
but
he
dares
not
deceive
you
,
he
dares
not
be
damned
for
you
,
in
preaching
you
and
himself
into
hell
.
The
fourth
informs
us
,
whence
it
is
that
we
hear
so
much
of
the
unexpected
deaths
of
men
;
why
here
is
the
cause
,
God
commands
a
disease
,
or
some
other
messenger
of
death
,
to
go
and
to
fetch
them
away
,
and
they
are
gone
:
if
any
die
,
God
tells
all
the
world
who
kills
them
;
I
kill
,
saith
he
,
Deut.
32.39
.
Hence
we
see
great
men
for
a
while
fill
a
Country
;
and
a
frown
of
their
faces
,
and
a
stamp
of
their
foot
,
makes
all
to
quake
about
them
:
but
they
prove
like
Pharaoh
,
of
whom
we
read
,
Jer.
46.17
.
Pharaoh
King
of
Egypt
is
but
a
noise
.
So
they
make
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
a
while
,
and
then
like
a
sound
in
the
Air
pass
away
.
Methinks
a
great
man
is
like
a
great
winde
,
it
blows
violently
,
and
rageth
a
while
,
as
if
it
would
throw
down
all
afore
it
;
but
it
proves
but
a
wind
which
is
soon
spent
and
laid
.
So
a
furious
wicked
man
,
he
blusters
and
ruffles
a
while
,
as
if
he
would
blow
down
God
and
man
;
but
a
disease
,
and
death
comes
,
and
he
gives
up
the
ghost
,
and
where
is
he
?
David
made
this
observation
,
Psal.
37.35
,
36.
I
have
seen
the
wicked
in
great
power
,
and
spreading
himself
like
a
green
Bay-tree
.
Observe
,
he
spreads
himself
,
he
enlargeth
his
power
,
and
riches
,
and
greatness
:
But
see
what
follows
,
Yet
he
passed
away
,
and
lo
,
he
was
not
;
yea
,
I
sought
him
,
but
he
could
not
be
found
:
for
a
sickness
comes
,
and
like
a
tempest
takes
him
away
in
a
night
,
Job
27.20
.
and
so
by
the
blast
of
God
they
perish
,
Job
4.9
.
So
we
see
others
which
would
be
as
great
sinners
,
but
that
they
are
not
so
great
men
;
for
instrumenta
explicandae
nequitiae
desunt
,
as
Seneca
speaks
,
they
want
instruments
to
do
mischief
:
these
curst
Kine
have
short
horns
,
and
so
cannot
do
so
much
hurt
:
these
men
are
full
of
lyes
,
oaths
,
drunkenness
,
and
are
set
on
fire
against
God
and
godliness
,
sinning
with
that
impudence
,
as
if
they
would
out-face
and
brow-beat
God
and
man
,
and
make
death
and
hell
afraid
of
them
;
but
a
sickness
and
death
comes
,
and
they
are
driven
away
in
their
wickedness
,
Prov.
14.32
.
whose
end
Job
describes
,
cap.
24.29
.
Drought
and
heat
consume
the
snow-waters
,
so
doth
the
grave
those
that
have
sinned
.
So
also
we
see
godly
people
,
who
are
the
blessing
of
their
Age
,
of
whom
the
world
is
not
worthy
,
Hebr.
11.38
.
the
world
deserves
not
the
prayers
,
and
counsels
,
and
examples
of
such
men
;
yet
these
perish
,
though
few
lay
it
to
heart
,
Isa.
57.1
.
(
for
in
this
case
there
is
one
event
to
all
,
Eccles.
9.2
.
for
as
they
lie
at
the
graves
mouth
,
we
cannot
see
the
difference
betwixt
a
skull
that
sleeps
in
Jesus
,
and
a
skull
that
is
condemned
to
hell
)
and
therefore
it
's
true
of
these
gracious
ones
,
as
was
said
of
the
good
Patriarch
,
Gen.
47.29
.
Israel
must
die
;
or
as
we
read
of
David
,
Acts
13.36
.
After
he
had
served
his
own
generation
,
by
the
will
of
God
,
he
fell
asleep
.
All
these
things
are
from
Jesus
Christ
,
who
sends
sicknesses
and
death
at
his
pleasure
;
and
many
such
things
are
with
him
.
Lastly
,
It
informs
us
of
the
great
mercy
of
God
,
that
we
enjoy
our
health
and
lives
so
long
,
when
he
hath
so
many
diseases
in
his
hands
to
deprive
us
of
both
:
Hence
he
is
called
,
the
Preserver
of
men
,
Job
7.20
.
is
our
life
,
and
the
length
of
our
daies
;
who
preserves
us
,
and
keeps
us
alive
.
Consider
the
many
deaths
and
dangers
we
are
preserved
from
,
that
thereby
we
may
see
and
acknowledge
the
greatness
of
this
mercy
.
Our
Bodies
and
Souls
were
no
sooner
united
in
the
Womb
,
but
thousands
of
deaths
were
ready
to
part
us
again
:
we
were
liable
to
all
the
dangers
that
our
Mothers
were
in
,
in
whose
lives
our
lives
were
bound
up
;
besides
,
multitudes
of
evils
might
have
kill'd
us
there
,
and
a
miscarrying
Womb
might
have
loosed
us
into
Eternity
.
And
if
we
look
through
the
whole
course
of
our
Age
,
what
year
,
or
week
,
or
day
can
we
name
,
wherein
some
have
not
died
?
Oh
infinite
mercy
,
that
keeps
us
alive
in
a
world
of
devouring
devils
and
bloody
men
!
what
multitudes
of
diseases
might
have
bred
in
our
own
bodies
!
what
sudden
deaths
by
Falls
,
Fire
,
Water
,
Thunderbolts
,
&c.
There
is
never
a
beam
in
our
houses
,
or
beast
in
our
fields
,
or
bit
of
meat
on
our
tables
,
or
stones
in
the
streets
,
but
methinks
it
's
like
a
Pistol
charg'd
and
cockt
(
if
God
say
the
word
)
to
strike
us
dead
in
the
place
:
where
ever
we
sit
,
ride
,
walk
,
lie
down
,
there
is
from
thence
a
fall
into
Eternity
.
We
may
well
wonder
,
when
we
read
of
the
three
Childrens
preservation
in
the
Fiery
Furnace
,
Dan.
3.
and
of
Daniels
safety
in
the
Lyons
Den
,
Dan.
6.
and
yet
I
tell
you
,
our
daily
and
hourly
deliverances
are
as
great
,
only
they
are
not
so
rare
:
for
to
name
no
more
,
Devils
can
as
easily
kill
us
,
as
the
Fire
or
Lyons
could
them
;
and
we
have
no
more
power
to
resist
or
escape
these
Murderers
,
then
they
had
the
merciless
Flames
,
or
greedy
Lyons
;
but
as
God
miraculously
preserved
them
,
so
doth
he
wonderfully
preserve
us
,
even
in
a
croud
of
deaths
and
dangers
.
Vse
2.
Of
Reprehension
.
Secondly
,
This
Doctrine
reproves
those
who
in
time
of
sickness
do
either
for
themselves
,
or
friends
,
seek
to
Witches
or
Wizards
for
cure
;
Christ
makes
them
sick
,
and
they
will
go
to
the
Devil
to
make
them
well
:
but
if
Christ
command
all
diseases
to
go
and
come
at
his
will
,
it
must
needs
be
a
damnable
sin
to
forsake
Christ
,
and
the
Ordinances
appointed
by
him
for
our
health
,
and
to
seek
help
from
the
Devil
.
This
was
King
Sauls
sin
,
though
in
another
case
,
who
consulted
the
Witch
of
Endor
,
when
he
was
invaded
by
the
Philistins
,
1
Sam.
28.7
.
Then
did
Ahaziah
in
his
sickness
send
to
enquire
of
Baalzebub
the
god
of
Ekron
,
2
Kings
1.2
.
And
this
is
the
horrid
wickedness
of
many
ignorant
Atheistical
wretches
,
who
when
they
have
lost
their
goods
,
or
are
visited
with
sickness
,
seek
to
Conjurers
and
Wizards
,
such
as
they
call
wise
men
,
or
wise
women
,
to
help
and
relieve
them
:
This
sin
is
often
condemned
in
Scripture
,
Lev.
19.31
.
Regard
not
them
that
have
familiar
spirits
.
Observe
,
do
not
regard
them
,
but
look
upon
them
as
the
basest
people
in
the
Country
,
neither
seek
after
Wizards
.
See
Isa.
8.19
.
Lev.
26.6
.
Observe
the
evil
and
danger
of
this
sin
,
in
these
four
particulars
.
First
,
This
is
a
sin
which
brings
a
man
under
the
heavy
wrath
and
curse
of
God
,
Lev.
20.6
.
The
soul
that
turneth
after
such
as
have
familiar
spirits
,
and
after
wizards
,
to
go
a
whoring
after
them
,
I
will
even
set
my
face
against
that
soul
,
and
will
cut
him
off
from
among
his
people
.
Observe
,
for
this
sin
God
will
set
his
face
against
thee
,
all
his
power
and
wrath
is
set
and
bent
against
thee
:
O
how
canst
thou
hold
up
thy
face
,
when
the
face
of
God
is
set
against
thee
!
and
whereas
thou
thinkest
thou
art
planted
in
thy
Country
,
and
planted
in
the
Church
of
God
,
and
planted
in
thy
Family
,
God
will
cut
thee
off
from
among
thy
people
.
Thus
,
poor
wretch
,
thy
disease
is
perhaps
abated
,
and
thou
rejoycest
in
thy
ease
and
health
;
but
remember
,
thou
hast
got
the
Devils
blessing
,
and
Gods
curse
.
Secondly
,
This
is
that
filthy
sin
of
whoredom
.
See
again
,
Lev.
20.6
.
The
soul
that
turneth
after
such
as
have
familiar
spirits
—
to
go
a
whoring
after
them
.
Do
not
you
account
this
a
beastly
sin
,
for
people
to
go
up
and
down
a
whoring
?
Well
,
though
thou
thinkest
thou
keepest
thy self
honest
,
and
wilt
say
,
I
thank
God
no
body
can
touch
me
in
my
honesty
;
yet
although
all
thy
Neighbours
judge
thee
to
be
honest
,
the
Lord
judgeth
thee
to
be
a
filthy
Whore
,
and
Whoremonger
:
for
though
perhaps
thou
hast
not
defiled
thy
body
with
a
Whore
,
yet
thou
hast
defiled
thy
soul
with
the
Devil
,
Lev.
19.31
.
Regard
not
them
that
have
familiar
spirits
—
to
be
defiled
by
them
;
and
thou
mayst
be
assured
,
that
the
Devil
will
not
heal
thy
body
,
except
it
be
to
kill
thy
soul
;
and
thou
dost
hereby
joyn
that
person
to
the
Devil
,
which
should
be
united
to
Christ
;
thou
dost
yield
thy self
to
the
power
and
will
of
the
Devil
:
Hence
those
are
the
most
ignorant
,
sottish
,
prophane
,
or
covetous
people
,
that
seek
to
Witches
.
Beloved
,
we
should
do
nothing
,
but
what
we
may
comfortably
go
from
the
doing
of
it
into
the
presence
of
God
in
any
duty
,
or
to
enjoy
his
presence
into
Eternity
:
Now
,
as
a
wife
can
have
no
delight
to
go
from
a
whoremonger
,
into
the
presence
or
society
of
her
husband
;
so
how
canst
thou
comfortably
go
from
a
Wizard
to
Prayer
,
to
a
Sacrament
,
or
to
a
Sermon
,
or
from
a
Wizard
into
Eternity
?
Thirdly
,
This
sin
is
the
most
abominable
sin
of
Idolatry
,
Lev.
11.31
.
Regard
not
●hem
that
have
familiar
spirits
—
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
:
Implying
,
that
they
that
seek
to
such
,
do
deny
God
to
be
the
Lord
,
and
do
disown
him
from
being
their
God
,
and
make
the
Devil
and
his
Instruments
their
God
.
Idolatry
is
that
sin
whereby
men
forsake
the
true
God
,
and
set
up
any
thing
in
the
place
of
God
;
and
this
sin
is
so
much
the
worse
,
by
how
much
that
is
more
vile
,
and
more
unlike
God
,
and
more
against
him
,
which
thou
makest
an
Idol
of
;
and
therefore
this
is
the
worst
kind
of
Idolatry
:
for
what
is
more
vile
,
and
more
unlike
God
,
and
more
against
him
,
then
an
ugly
damned
Devil
?
yet
by
seeking
to
Wizards
in
thy
distress
,
thou
dost
in
effect
deny
the
power
,
and
goodness
,
and
mercy
of
God
,
and
accountest
the
Devil
more
able
,
and
more
merciful
,
and
more
willing
to
do
thee
good
then
God
himself
.
Lastly
,
This
sin
is
an
horrible
violation
of
our
Covenant
with
God
,
which
we
entred
in
by
Baptism
;
for
thereby
we
are
bound
to
be
for
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
Church
,
and
Salvation
,
against
the
Devil
and
all
his
party
:
Now
hereby
thou
goest
against
God
,
and
ownest
the
Devil
to
be
thy
friend
to
heal
thee
.
The
Prophet
pleads
this
argument
against
this
sin
,
Isa.
8.19
.
When
they
shall
say
unto
you
,
Seek
unto
them
that
have
familiar
spirits
,
and
unto
Wizards
,
that
peep
and
mutter
(
do
not
be
tempted
thereunto
)
should
not
a
people
seek
unto
their
God
,
the
God
in
Covenant
with
them
,
but
to
the
Devils
and
their
Confederates
,
whom
they
have
covenanted
against
?
We
have
the
same
argument
pleaded
,
2
Kings
2.3
,
4.
where
we
finde
that
Elijah
meets
Ahaziah
his
messengers
as
they
were
going
to
enquire
of
Baalzebub
the
god
of
Ekron
;
and
he
tells
them
in
effect
,
You
may
spare
your
labour
,
for
Ahaziah
shall
die
.
But
mark
how
he
expostulates
with
them
,
vers.
3.
Is
it
not
because
there
is
not
a
God
in
Israel
,
that
ye
go
to
enquire
of
Baalzebub
the
god
of
Ekron
?
So
Sirs
,
Is
there
not
a
God
in
England
?
And
are
there
not
means
of
his
appointment
?
and
are
there
not
Ministers
and
Christians
to
pray
for
you
,
who
are
in
league
with
him
,
but
must
you
seek
to
such
who
are
in
league
with
the
Devil
?
Beloved
,
do
not
you
look
upon
your selves
as
parts
and
members
of
Jesus
Christ
?
and
will
you
bring
a
member
of
Christ
to
be
healed
by
the
Devil
?
What
,
hath
the
Devil
more
care
of
Christs
members
,
then
Christ
himself
?
or
hath
Christ
need
of
the
Devil
to
help
or
heal
ever
a
member
of
his
?
I
tell
you
,
Christ
would
not
himself
,
and
he
abhors
that
ever
a
member
of
his
should
fall
down
,
or
worship
,
or
stoop
to
the
Devil
.
Now
to
excuse
this
horrid
sin
,
people
ordinarily
make
such
Objections
as
these
.
Object
.
1.
My
loving
neighbours
and
friends
gave
me
counsel
to
send
to
the
wise
woman
for
the
health
of
my
childe
,
&c.
Answ.
1.
It
is
a
device
of
Satan
,
when
he
tempts
to
sin
,
to
make
as
many
as
he
can
partakers
of
it
▪
and
therefore
in
this
case
he
may
tempt
one
to
give
this
devilish
counsel
,
and
thereby
he
signifieth
he
is
willing
of
it
,
and
so
becomes
guilty
both
of
the
sin
it self
,
and
of
being
a
Devil
to
his
neighbour
,
by
tempting
him
to
the
same
sin
:
another
is
tempted
to
take
the
counsel
,
and
so
both
consents
unto
,
and
also
commits
the
sin
;
another
applauds
it
;
another
is
hired
to
go
to
the
Witch
;
the
Witch
her self
is
hardned
in
her
sin
:
and
thus
the
sin
goes
through
many
hands
,
and
spreads
over
many
persons
;
so
that
often
in
this
case
,
many
in
the
neighbourhood
,
and
the
whole
family
where
the
person
is
visited
,
and
many
more
are
fearfully
brought
into
the
same
condemnation
.
2.
Consider
what
persons
they
are
who
advise
thee
:
Did
ever
any
godly
Minister
or
Christian
give
thee
such
counsel
?
Did
ever
these
loving
friends
and
neighbours
(
as
thou
callest
them
)
seriously
tell
thee
of
thy
danger
by
sin
,
and
exhort
thee
to
become
a
new
ereature
,
and
to
set
up
the
worship
of
God
▪
in
thy
family
,
and
to
labour
for
the
salvation
of
thy
precious
soul
?
I
tell
thee
,
thou
mayest
go
to
hell
with
the
love
of
such
as
thou
callest
loving
neighbours
,
but
that
will
not
ease
thy
torments
when
thou
comest
there
.
Lastly
,
Let
thy
Counsellors
be
who
they
will
,
the
Word
of
God
hath
plainly
prevented
this
objection
,
Isa.
8.19
.
When
they
shall
say
unto
you
,
(
when
they
shall
give
you
this
damnable
counsel
)
Seek
unto
them
that
have
familiar
spirits
,
do
not
be
tempted
by
them
;
for
should
not
a
people
seek
unto
their
God
?
2
Object
.
Many
in
the
like
case
seek
to
the
wise-man
,
or
wise-woman
,
as
well
as
I
;
they
come
far
and
near
to
them
for
help
.
Answ.
It
is
most
certain
,
as
long
as
such
ignorant
,
unbelieving
,
covetous
Atheists
as
thou
art
,
live
in
the
world
,
the
Devil
shall
never
want
Customers
;
and
if
thou
wilt
follow
a
multitude
to
sin
,
thou
wilt
finde
when
thou
comest
to
hell
,
and
standest
at
the
left
hand
of
Christ
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
that
thou
art
never
like
to
want
such
company
.
3
Object
.
I
know
not
that
such
to
whom
I
seek
for
help
,
are
in
league
with
the
Devil
;
I
am
sure
they
speak
godly
words
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
they
do
no
hurt
;
and
therefore
for
ought
I
know
,
they
are
as
godly
people
as
any
are
in
the
Country
.
I
shall
answer
this
Objection
in
these
four
particulars
.
1.
A
Wizards
using
the
Name
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
or
some
Scriptures
,
excuseth
not
his
being
in
league
with
the
Devil
;
they
that
know
not
this
,
are
grosly
ignorant
both
of
the
wisdom
and
will
of
God
,
and
also
of
the
depths
and
devices
of
the
Devil
;
for
the
Devil
doth
most
despite
and
blaspheme
God
,
when
he
conceals
his
own
name
,
and
forgeth
the
name
of
God
to
the
most
horrid
wickedness
:
and
therefore
let
not
the
cursed
wretches
deceive
you
with
the
name
of
God
,
and
so
bring
you
into
communion
with
,
and
into
the
condemnation
of
the
Devil
;
but
follow
the
directions
of
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
purposely
given
to
undeceive
those
that
are
apt
to
be
a
prey
to
these
delusions
,
Isa.
8.19
,
20.
—
To
the
law
,
and
to
the
testimony
;
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
2.
Judge
no
better
of
them
,
because
thou
thinkest
them
so
harmless
:
thou
thinkest
it's
pity
but
such
a
Hag
were
burnt
,
who
bewitcheth
peoples
bodies
,
children
,
cattel
,
&c.
but
thou
sayest
these
do
no
hurt
,
but
much
good
,
in
telling
to
stoln
goods
,
in
healing
the
sick
,
and
curing
diseased
cattel
,
or
the
like
.
But
beloved
,
this
is
but
a
pretence
for
the
Devil
;
for
his
greatest
wiles
are
to
bring
you
to
be
tormented
with
him
in
hell
:
and
therefore
he
is
content
you
should
be
healthful
,
and
wealthy
,
and
merry
,
(
for
as
we
say
,
the
Devil
is
kinde
to
his
own
)
so
that
he
can
tempt
you
to
be
sinful
:
Hence
it
is
,
that
he
will
entice
you
to
seek
to
him
for
the
healing
your
bodies
,
because
it
serves
his
designe
to
kill
your
souls
:
Besides
,
there
is
a
confederacy
among
the
Devils
,
so
that
one
Witch
by
her
league
with
the
Devil
,
may
bewitch
you
into
sickness
;
another
,
by
as
bad
a
league
,
will
(
as
it
is
termed
)
bless
you
into
health
;
but
though
these
seem
to
counter-work
one
another
,
yet
the
Devils
in
both
agree
to
devour
your
souls
.
3.
It
is
enough
to
deter
thee
from
ever
seeking
to
such
,
when
they
are
branded
with
the
names
of
Witches
,
Wizards
,
Conjurers
,
&c.
When
they
are
so
reputed
,
not
onely
by
some
malicious
slanderers
(
for
Christ
himself
was
slandered
as
one
who
had
commerce
with
the
Devil
,
Matth.
12.24
.
)
but
also
by
the
voice
of
the
country
,
and
by
the
sober
,
wise
,
charitable
and
godly
Ministers
and
people
,
who
hear
of
their
Clyents
,
and
of
their
practice
.
Lastly
,
this
is
a
sufficient
reason
for
all
to
abhor
the
thoughts
of
seeking
to
them
,
because
they
use
such
means
,
upon
the
use
of
which
thou
hast
no
Scripture-ground
to
believe
,
or
call
upon
God
for
a
blessing
;
as
when
they
use
inchanting
words
,
spells
,
circles
,
herbs
,
salt
,
stones
,
&c.
which
have
no
natural
virtue
to
work
such
effects
:
for
these
are
but
signes
upon
the
use
of
which
the
Devil
hath
bound
himself
to
his
confederates
,
to
do
what
they
trust
him
for
:
For
as
Peter
Martyr
well
observes
,
the
Devil
is
herein
Gods
Ape
to
imitate
him
;
and
therefore
as
God
hath
made
a
covenant
of
grace
with
his
people
,
and
hath
ordained
Sacramental
signes
and
seals
,
upon
the
faithful
use
of
which
he
is
present
to
believers
,
to
perform
all
that
he
hath
promised
in
the
Covenant
.
So
the
Devil
makes
a
covenant
with
Witches
,
and
appoints
them
to
use
certain
signes
and
tokens
,
upon
the
use
of
which
he
is
present
to
do
(
so
far
as
he
can
,
and
God
permits
)
all
that
they
call
upon
him
,
and
trust
to
him
for
:
And
thus
you
may
see
the
nature
,
evil
and
danger
of
this
horrid
wickedness
of
seeking
in
your
sicknesses
to
Witches
and
Wizards
for
health
;
that
such
as
are
guilty
may
repent
and
pray
to
God
,
that
the
thoughts
of
their
hearts
may
be
forgiven
them
:
and
that
others
who
may
be
tempted
to
this
sin
,
may
hear
,
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
any
such
wickedness
.
Secondly
,
This
Doctrine
reproves
those
who
are
full
of
murmuring
and
discontent
,
when
Christ
visits
them
or
their
friends
with
sickness
:
If
Christ
commands
diseases
to
go
,
there
can
be
no
reason
to
murmur
;
if
Christ
doth
it
,
no
body
must
finde
fault
:
yet
most
people
are
very
apt
to
this
sin
in
time
of
sickness
;
for
this
is
the
property
of
a
man
,
that
what
ever
is
most
in
his
heart
,
when
he
is
troubled
,
it
presently
riseth
,
and
works
up
into
his
affections
,
thoughts
,
looks
,
words
and
actions
.
I
shall
illustrate
this
by
a
clear
similitude
:
Take
two
bottles
of
wine
,
the
one
with
sugar
,
the
other
with
dregs
at
the
bottom
;
now
shake
them
,
and
the
sugar
and
dregs
will
rise
and
work
up
,
and
the
one
fills
the
wine
with
a
sweet
and
pleasant
taste
,
and
the
other
will
make
it
muddy
and
unpleasant
both
to
taste
and
look
upon
:
so
if
a
godly
man
and
ungodly
man
be
visited
with
sickness
,
when
the
godly
man
is
stirred
and
troubled
,
his
graces
will
presently
work
,
and
the
man
will
be
full
of
faith
,
love
,
patience
and
prayer
,
which
makes
his
words
and
carriage
exceeding
sweet
and
savoury
;
but
when
the
wicked
man
is
visited
,
the
dregs
of
sin
presently
rise
and
work
up
▪
and
his
words
and
actions
are
then
full
of
pride
,
anger
and
discontent
,
which
make
him
sinful
and
unsavory
:
so
that
I
say
a
murmuring
and
discontented
spirit
usually
prevails
with
men
in
sickness
,
or
other
afflictions
.
The
Jews
are
often
branded
for
this
sin
,
which
was
so
notorious
in
them
,
that
the
Scripture
warns
all
people
to
take
heed
of
murmuring
for
their
sake
,
1
Cor.
10.10
.
Neither
murmur
ye
,
as
some
of
them
also
murmured
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
.
Now
to
arm
you
against
this
sin
,
I
shall
briefly
1.
Shew
you
the
Nature
and
Properties
of
it
;
2.
The
Causes
,
3.
The
sad
Consequences
of
it
.
For
the
first
,
observe
the
nature
of
it
in
this
description
:
The
sin
of
murmuring
is
an
unruly
,
disobedient
,
and
unquiet
frame
of
spirit
,
whereby
the
heart
riseth
against
God
,
so
as
to
question
and
quarrel
with
him
,
as
if
he
were
unholy
,
cruel
,
unjust
,
and
unmerciful
in
his
proceedings
against
us
.
As
by
the
grace
of
contentation
the
heart
doth
quietly
and
obediently
yeild
to
the
Will
of
God
,
so
as
to
approve
and
praise
all
his
dealings
as
holy
,
just
and
fatherly
to
him
;
so
a
discontented
spirit
doth
resist
God
,
and
judge
of
all
his
dispensations
,
as
if
they
were
unworthy
and
injurious
to
him
.
This
sin
is
further
known
by
these
four
filthy
properties
.
1.
It
is
a
rebellious
rising
of
the
heart
against
God
,
especially
as
he
appears
in
that
Providence
which
is
the
present
occasion
of
his
murmuring
.
Hence
murmurers
are
called
rebels
,
Numb.
16.41
.
for
now
all
the
powers
of
a
man
are
up
in
a
tumult
and
insurrection
against
God
;
the
affections
and
thoughts
rise
up
in
a
quarrel
with
him
.
Oh
what
a
fearful
case
is
this
,
that
when
a
mans
body
is
so
weak
that
he
cannot
rise
out
of
bed
,
yet
his
corruptions
are
so
strong
,
that
they
rise
in
an
uproar
against
the
Will
,
and
Authority
,
and
Justice
of
God!
2.
It
is
an
unjust
judging
of
God
:
for
whatever
the
murmurer
pretends
,
his
quarrel
is
against
God
,
as
the
cause
of
his
visitation
:
Perhaps
in
thy
sickness
,
thy
discontented
spirit
flies
out
towards
thy
husband
,
wife
,
children
,
or
servants
which
are
about
thee
:
but
they
may
say
with
Moses
to
the
Israelites
,
Exod.
16.8
.
What
are
we
?
(
did
we
make
thee
sick
?
are
we
the
causes
of
thy
aches
and
pains
?
)
thy
murmurings
are
not
against
us
,
but
against
the
Lord
:
Nay
,
sometimes
the
spirit
riseth
so
high
,
that
it
expresly
complains
of
God
,
as
if
the
parties
grieved
would
set
themselves
above
him
,
and
call
him
to
their
bar
,
and
be
the
judges
of
God
and
his
dispensations
:
so
did
the
Israelites
,
Numb.
14.3
.
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
brought
us
into
this
land
?
—
Oh
horrid
pride
and
insolencie
!
they
challenge
God
as
if
he
had
wronged
and
deceived
them
in
bringing
them
from
Egypt
:
Such
men
practice
what
Jobs
wife
tempted
him
unto
in
his
sickness
,
Job
2.9
.
Curse
God
and
dye
;
they
have
cursed
and
blasphemous
thoughts
of
God
and
his
Providence
▪
it
appears
that
men
do
thus
judge
God
,
Psal.
51.4
.
That
thou
mightest
be
justified
when
thou
speakest
,
and
be
clear
when
tho●
judgest
;
implying
,
that
God
is
judged
and
condemned
by
wicked
men
;
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
justifie
and
clear
himself
:
Oh
thou
proud
worm
,
thou
conceited
clay
,
judge
thy self
,
he
giveth
not
account
of
any
of
his
matters
;
and
to
be
sure
he
will
overcome
when
he
is
judged
.
3.
A
murmuring
spirit
makes
his
mercie●
little
,
and
his
afflictions
great
.
This
cursed
property
is
seen
in
the
Israelites
;
for
although
their
deliverance
from
Egypt
was
such
a
Providence
as
God
delights
to
be
owned
by
:
Hence
he
is
so
often
called
,
The
God
that
brought
them
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
;
and
God
chuseth
this
as
a
fit
preface
to
the
Ten
Commandments
,
as
if
it
were
a
sufficient
reason
to
all
to
worship
and
obey
him
,
Exod.
20.2
.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
&c.
yet
how
often
did
the
discontented
Jews
upbraid
God
with
that
mercie
?
Would
to
God
we
had
died
in
the
land
of
Egypt
!
wherefore
hast
thou
brought
us
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
?
Thus
many
in
sickness
and
pain
forget
the
mercie
of
God
in
all
the
days
of
their
health
and
life
:
in
a
few
hours
sickness
,
they
forget
a
whole
age
of
rich
mercie
.
Lastly
,
discontent
frets
and
disquiets
a
mans
self
,
Psal.
37.1
.
and
therefore
it
hurts
them
more
then
the
affliction
;
as
if
man
have
a
cut
,
or
wound
in
his
flesh
,
this
will
disease
and
trouble
him
:
but
if
a
fretting
humour
fall
in
the
wound
to
vex
and
inflame
it
,
this
is
far
more
hurtful
and
dangerous
then
the
wound
it self
:
so
thy
sickness
must
needs
trouble
thee
;
but
if
under
thy
visitation
thy
heart
abound
with
proud
and
peevish
humours
,
which
makes
thee
fret
against
God
;
this
makes
thy
condition
far
more
miserable
then
the
disease
it self
would
make
it
.
Secondly
,
observe
four
Causes
of
Discontent
.
1.
Ignorance
of
Gods
dominion
over
his
creatures
:
this
is
clear
by
the
parable
of
the
labourers
in
the
Vineyard
,
Matth.
20.
where
our
Saviour
doth
silence
the
labourers
murmuring
about
their
wages
with
this
,
Is
it
not
lawful
for
me
to
do
what
I
will
with
mine
own
?
vers.
15.
implying
,
that
if
they
had
known
and
considered
that
it
was
his
own
,
they
would
have
found
no
cause
to
quarrel
:
So
many
murmure
in
their
sickness
,
to
see
worse
sinners
have
their
ease
and
health
;
but
they
do
not
consider
that
their
life
,
health
,
and
bodies
,
are
Gods
own
,
and
all
diseases
are
his
own
,
and
he
sends
them
to
whom
he
will
;
and
though
others
have
more
mercy
,
yet
they
have
no
wrong
:
do
not
you
put
your
Oxen
to
labour
,
and
after
that
to
the
slaughter
?
yet
if
any
question
you
for
using
the
poor
cattel
so
cruelly
,
you
will
not
stick
to
tell
them
,
Friends
,
we
hurt
nothing
of
yours
,
may
we
not
do
what
we
will
with
our
own
▪
Sirs
,
God
hath
a
greater
right
over
you
,
then
you
have
over
your
cattel
;
if
he
disease
you
,
and
destroy
you
,
he
hurts
nothing
of
yours
;
and
therefore
he
may
do
what
he
will
with
his
own
.
2.
Discontent
ariseth
from
mens
expectation
of
settlement
in
the
world
;
for
certainly
they
that
trust
to
vanity
,
shall
be
filled
with
vexation
of
spirit
;
for
disappointment
always
breeds
discontent
:
as
the
Husbandman
that
dungs
,
and
ploughs
,
and
sows
his
ground
,
if
his
expectation
of
a
crop
be
too
great
,
and
he
doth
not
consider
how
many
thousand
dangers
may
come
between
the
Plough
and
the
Sickle
,
but
reckon
aforehand
of
so
many
measures
for
his
family
,
and
so
many
to
pay
rent
,
and
so
many
for
seed
:
now
if
the
crop
fail
at
harvest
,
here
is
a
sad
repining
and
discontent
:
so
if
a
mans
expectation
of
the
world
is
too
high
,
and
having
heaped
up
riches
,
he
begins
to
bless
himself
,
saying
,
I
have
so
much
for
a
purchase
,
and
so
much
for
portions
for
my
children
;
now
if
when
he
is
just
catching
at
them
to
use
them
,
they
take
themselves
wings
and
flie
away
;
no
marvel
if
they
leave
the
owner
murmuring
at
the
Providence
.
When
the
Israelites
were
so
miraculously
saved
from
Egypt
,
they
thought
that
deliverance
had
put
a
period
to
all
their
troubles
;
and
therefore
every
cross
being
a
disappointment
,
sets
them
on
murmuring
:
so
they
that
promise
themselves
health
,
and
ease
,
and
plenty
in
the
world
,
when
sickness
and
want
comes
,
they
presently
fret
and
complain
;
whereas
they
that
look
and
prepare
for
changes
,
live
in
a
more
composed
and
quiet
frame
;
if
mercie
comes
,
they
are
thankful
;
and
if
affliction
comes
,
they
are
content
.
The
third
Cause
of
discontent
is
Unbelief
.
Hence
the
Israeliles
murmure
,
because
they
believed
not
the
good
report
which
Joshua
and
Caleb
gave
of
the
land
of
Canaan
,
Numb.
14.11
.
How
long
will
it
be
ere
they
believe
me
for
all
the
signes
which
I
have
shewed
among
them
?
Sirs
,
an
unbelieving
heart
is
always
a
discontented
heart
;
for
an
unbeliever
hath
nothing
to
still
and
quiet
the
heart
with
,
in
his
afflictions
:
observe
,
every
cross
takes
away
something
which
did
feed
and
please
the
heart
,
as
health
,
riches
,
credit
,
pleasures
and
friends
,
&c.
now
when
these
are
lost
,
a
man
doth
,
as
it
were
,
feel
something
go
out
of
his
heart
;
but
then
faith
fills
,
and
stills
the
heart
,
by
bringing
into
it
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
heaven
:
Why
art
thou
disquieted
,
O
my
soul
!
trust
still
in
God
,
Psal.
43.5
.
but
now
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
promises
,
and
heaven
,
are
nothing
to
an
unbeliever
,
and
so
yeild
him
no
peace
and
comfort
;
therefore
he
must
needs
be
like
the
troubled
sea
,
Lastly
,
discontent
ariseth
from
mens
being
so
very
sensible
of
the
evil
of
affliction
,
and
senceless
of
the
evil
of
sin
.
Mens
bodies
are
tender
,
and
their
senses
quick
,
and
therefore
even
the
biting
of
a
flea
,
the
scratching
of
a
Pin
is
presently
felt
:
and
men
are
so
tender
of
their
reputation
,
profits
and
delights
,
that
the
least
touch
in
these
is
a
cross
to
them
:
but
their
hearts
are
so
hard
,
and
consciences
feared
,
that
they
can
lye
securely
under
all
the
curses
of
Gods
book
,
and
have
mountains
of
wrath
abide
on
them
,
and
feel
nothing
;
and
therefore
afflictions
lye
so
heavie
,
because
sin
lyes
so
easie
:
Whereas
,
if
a
man
knew
what
sin
is
,
and
saw
at
night
what
wrath
he
had
treasured
up
all
the
day
,
he
would
rather
wonder
,
that
he
were
out
of
hell
,
then
murmure
that
he
were
in
trouble
:
this
did
silence
the
Church
,
when
she
remembred
the
wormwood
and
the
gall
;
it
was
of
the
Lords
mercies
,
that
she
was
not
consumed
:
therefore
she
pleads
,
Lam.
3.39
.
Wherefore
doth
a
living
man
complain
!
A
man
that
deserves
death
and
hell
,
cannot
reasonably
complain
if
he
be
alive
;
as
it
is
unreasonable
for
a
Thief
that
deserves
to
be
hanged
,
to
complain
because
he
is
whipt
:
And
then
it
is
added
,
a
man
for
the
punishment
of
his
sin
:
Why
should
a
man
complain
of
that
which
he
hath
brought
upon
himself
?
Solomon
speaks
of
this
as
very
unequal
,
Prov.
19.3
.
The
foolishness
of
a
man
perverteth
his
way
;
that
is
,
mans
sin
brings
him
into
trouble
,
and
his
heart
fretteth
against
the
Lord
.
Man
is
in
all
the
fault
,
and
he
would
have
God
to
bear
all
the
blame
.
In
the
next
place
,
observe
four
sad
consequences
of
this
Sin
.
First
,
murmuring
debaseth
a
man
,
by
turning
him
into
the
likeness
of
the
basest
creature
:
we
have
a
remarkable
Scripture
for
this
,
in
Psal.
59.
in
the
sixth
verse
;
David
saith
of
his
enemies
,
They
return
at
evening
,
they
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
;
that
is
,
they
go
about
like
the
Devils
beagles
,
hunting
Gods
people
:
Well
,
saith
David
,
vers.
14.
seeing
they
love
the
sport
so
well
,
At
evening
let
them
return
,
and
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
;
that
is
,
let
thy
judgements
so
afflict
them
,
that
they
may
like
hungry
and
angry
Curs
go
crying
and
yelling
about
the
City
:
so
that
here
the
murmuring
of
a
man
in
trouble
,
is
compared
to
the
yelling
of
a
dog
;
so
this
sin
is
compared
to
the
roaring
of
Bears
,
Isa.
59.11
.
We
roar
all
like
bears
:
and
Zanchy
observes
,
that
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
translated
murmurers
,
Phil.
●
.
14
.
signifies
a
noise
like
the
grunting
of
a
swine
:
nay
,
this
sin
makes
a
man
like
the
very
Devil
,
who
is
a
most
restless
and
discontented
spirit
,
and
therefore
is
said
,
Matth.
12.43
.
To
walk
about
seeking
rest
,
and
finding
none
.
And
it
is
true
of
many
on
their
sick-beds
,
which
we
read
,
Hos.
7.14
.
They
have
not
cryed
unto
me
,
when
they
have
howled
(
viz.
like
beasts
)
upon
their
beds
.
Now
what
a
fearful
case
is
this
,
that
when
in
thy
sickness
thou
shouldst
have
been
full
of
the
thoughts
,
and
language
,
and
savour
of
a
Christian
,
so
as
to
be
praying
unto
,
and
praising
and
pleasing
God
,
and
saving
,
and
edifying
others
,
and
quieting
and
solacing
thy
own
soul
,
that
thou
shouldst
by
murmuring
and
discontent
,
be
yelling
like
a
Dog
,
roaring
like
a
Bear
,
howling
like
a
Beast
,
grunting
like
a
Swine
,
and
be
like
a
restless
and
desperate
Devil
!
Secondly
,
discontent
unfits
the
soul
for
every
duty
:
you
cannot
indure
to
see
your
children
go
grumbling
to
meat
,
and
grumbling
to
School
,
and
grumbling
to
bed
,
and
grumbling
to
ask
you
blessing
:
so
it
greatly
provokes
God
to
see
people
go
murmuring
to
prayer
,
and
murmuring
to
Sermons
,
and
murmuring
to
Sacraments
.
Beloved
,
lay
this
up
as
a
rule
,
and
let
it
always
reign
in
your
hearts
,
viz.
That
a
man
can
never
go
holily
and
comfortably
to
any
duty
,
except
his
heart
be
reconciled
to
these
three
things
;
To
God
,
to
all
men
,
and
to
all
Gods
Providences
:
Therefore
when
a
man
is
quarrelling
with
God
and
men
,
and
murmuring
at
all
Gods
dealings
;
always
either
complaining
that
his
mercies
are
too
little
,
or
his
afflictions
too
great
:
how
miserably
unfit
is
such
a
man
to
look
God
in
the
face
in
any
duty
!
Thirdly
,
murmurers
are
always
miserable
,
according
to
our
Proverb
,
An
angry
person
never
wants
woe
;
as
if
a
man
that
hath
his
body
full
of
sores
,
come
in
a
crowd
where
he
is
always
jogged
and
thrust
,
this
must
needs
hurt
and
vex
his
sores
.
Beloved
,
a
discontented
spirit
is
a
sore
spirit
,
and
the
least
touch
of
affliction
doth
vex
it
:
and
therefore
for
such
a
man
to
live
always
in
a
croud
of
miseries
,
wherewith
he
is
continually
hurt
and
vext
,
this
must
needs
be
a
miserable
man
.
It
is
observable
,
that
God
himself
is
set
to
cross
such
a
man
,
Lev.
26.27
,
28.
If
ye
walk
contrary
to
me
,
I
will
walk
contrary
to
you
:
As
thus
,
God
would
have
you
to
believe
,
love
,
fear
,
and
please
him
:
Now
you
walk
contrary
to
God
,
you
deny
,
hate
,
despise
and
provoke
him
:
Well
,
you
would
have
God
to
bless
,
preserve
,
pardon
and
save
you
:
Oh
but
God
wi●l
walk
contrary
to
you
,
he
will
curse
,
destroy
,
and
damn
you
:
Now
they
cannot
but
be
in
an
unquiet
condition
,
who
have
God
himself
always
crossing
and
thwarting
them
.
See
Psal.
18.26
.
With
the
froward
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
froward
:
If
you
will
be
cross
with
God
,
he
will
be
cross
with
you
:
and
therefore
observe
when
you
are
discontented
,
something
falls
out
from
Wife
,
Children
,
Servants
or
Neighbours
,
to
exasperate
and
fret
you
more
:
so
that
I
say
this
sin
makes
a
man
spend
his
days
in
bitterness
and
sorrow
.
Lastly
,
murmurers
shall
be
judged
at
the
last
day
as
ungodly
men
,
Jude
v.
14
,
15
,
16.
where
we
see
,
that
when
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
one
great
work
of
that
day
will
be
,
to
execute
judgement
on
ungodly
murmurers
and
complainers
:
therefore
as
you
fear
the
portion
of
murmurers
then
,
do
not
live
the
life
of
murmurers
now
.
Thirdly
,
this
Doctrine
reproves
those
who
are
so
stupid
and
senceless
in
their
sickness
,
as
not
to
own
the
hand
of
Christ
in
their
visitation
:
for
seeing
all
diseases
come
from
him
,
we
are
to
receive
them
as
the
good
messengers
of
Christ
,
saying
with
Naomi
,
Ruth
1.13
.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
is
gone
out
against
me
.
This
stupidity
of
spirit
is
that
sin
whereby
men
slight
and
despise
the
judgments
of
God
,
so
as
neither
to
be
affected
in
the
sense
of
their
sins
,
nor
of
Gods
displeasure
for
them
:
We
have
a
clear
instance
of
this
sin
,
Jerem.
10.19
.
—
I
said
truly
,
This
is
my
grief
,
and
I
must
bear
it
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
verse
,
the
people
sadly
bewail
their
present
afflictions
:
Woe
is
me
for
my
hurt
,
my
wound
is
grievous
:
now
it
aggravates
their
present
misery
,
to
be
upbraided
with
their
former
stupidity
:
I
said
(
viz.
in
my
trouble
heretofore
)
truly
this
is
my
grief
,
and
I
must
bear
it
off
as
well
as
I
can
;
implying
,
that
they
formerly
thought
,
that
they
could
easily
bear
off
the
strokes
of
God
.
We
often
hear
the
like
confident
language
from
many
stupid
sinners
on
their
sick
beds
,
saying
,
Indeed
I
am
not
well
,
I
am
something
out
of
order
;
but
I
will
strive
with
it
,
and
hope
to
shake
it
off
shortly
,
and
so
go
on
with
my
building
,
or
trading
,
or
purchasing
,
&c.
Thus
usually
men
flatter
themselves
in
their
sickness
,
talking
as
if
they
were
but
beginning
to
live
,
when
perhaps
they
are
ready
to
die
:
these
strive
to
put
far
from
them
the
evil
day
,
Amos
6.3
.
Like
those
who
boasted
,
that
they
had
made
a
covenant
with
death
,
and
an
agreement
with
hell
,
Isa.
28.15
.
as
if
they
had
made
some
bargain
with
Death
and
Hell
,
and
had
them
in
Bond
and
Covenant
not
to
hurt
them
:
this
sensless
spirit
possest
those
,
Hos.
7.9
.
Isa.
42.25
.
This
sin
is
forbidden
,
Prov.
3.11
.
My
son
,
despise
not
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
.
Beloved
,
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
despise
any
affliction
;
perhaps
yet
it
is
but
little
,
but
it
comes
from
a
great
God
,
and
upon
a
great
Errand
:
therefore
remember
,
Psalm
2.11
.
If
his
wrath
be
kindled
but
a
little
,
blessed
are
all
they
that
put
their
trust
in
him
.
Consider
further
the
evil
and
danger
of
this
sin
,
in
two
particulars
.
First
,
It
doth
greatly
provoke
and
call
forth
the
wrath
of
God
,
Isa.
26.11
.
When
thy
hand
is
lifted
up
,
they
will
not
see
,
they
will
take
no
notice
of
thy
displeasure
;
but
they
shall
see
:
Oh
then
is
the
judgment
of
God
fearful
on
the
ungodly
,
when
Gods
wrath
puts
them
past
security
,
when
the
seared
conscience
is
turned
into
a
gnawing
conscience
:
I
tell
thee
,
sinner
,
if
sickness
will
not
awaken
thee
,
hell
will
.
You
know
if
a
Father
whip
his
Childe
to
humble
and
melt
him
,
it
cuts
the
very
heart
of
his
Father
to
see
his
Childe
laugh
in
his
face
:
So
when
God
visits
a
sinner
with
sickness
,
or
other
afflictions
,
if
he
scorn
his
Rod
,
it
must
needs
be
an
unspeakable
provocation
:
for
as
it
savours
much
of
the
spirit
and
grace
of
a
Childe
of
God
,
to
be
suitably
affected
to
the
various
manifestations
of
God
,
so
that
it
is
his
most
inward
pleasure
to
have
God
pleased
,
this
puts
gladness
into
his
heart
,
Psal.
4.6
,
7.
and
if
God
in
displeasure
hide
his
face
,
he
is
troubled
,
Psal.
30.7
.
so
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
a
sign
of
a
base
spirit
,
when
,
as
it
is
said
of
Miriams
disease
,
God
spits
in
his
face
,
then
to
be
so
shameless
and
impudent
,
as
if
he
could
out-face
the
frowns
of
his
Majesty
.
Secondly
,
This
speaks
a
mans
condition
to
be
incurable
,
Isa.
1.5
.
Why
should
ye
be
stricken
any
more
?
ye
will
revolt
more
and
more
:
as
if
they
were
grown
so
desperate
,
that
corrections
made
them
worse
.
Beloved
,
this
stupidity
doth
frustrate
the
end
and
use
of
Gods
Visitation
;
for
they
cannot
hear
the
rod
,
if
they
do
not
feel
the
rod
,
because
the
rod
speaks
by
its
strokes
;
therefore
they
lose
its
teachings
,
when
they
do
not
feel
it
smart
:
the
condition
then
of
such
wretches
must
needs
be
hopeless
,
when
they
make
Gods
last
remedy
useless
:
as
when
a
man
is
sick
,
first
you
seek
to
restore
him
by
keeping
him
warm
,
and
by
wholesome
diet
;
if
this
fail
,
you
send
to
the
Physitian
;
but
if
the
Physick
do
not
stir
the
body
,
if
he
will
not
vomit
,
nor
purge
,
nor
bleed
,
then
you
look
for
nothing
but
death
:
So
when
mercies
will
not
melt
,
nor
Sermons
change
a
sinner
;
and
after
all
,
God
sends
sickness
,
or
other
judgments
,
and
yet
these
do
not
work
,
what
remains
but
a
fearful
looking
for
of
eternal
judgment
?
And
now
to
conclude
this
,
we
may
see
the
dreadful
condition
of
senseless
and
secure
sinners
on
their
death-beds
;
they
say
they
have
made
their
peace
with
God
,
when
it
is
but
a
peace
with
sin
,
and
an
agreement
with
hell
;
and
that
they
hope
for
salvation
,
when
perhaps
the
Pulse
hath
not
many
strokes
to
beat
,
before
they
are
sure
of
damnation
:
yet
they
will
go
confidently
with
the
foolish
Virgins
,
as
it
were
,
to
the
door
of
heaven
,
till
Christ
tell
them
there
to
their
faces
,
he
knows
them
not
;
and
thus
they
die
,
being
wholly
at
ease
and
quiet
:
and
carnal
friends
think
they
have
made
a
comfortable
end
,
when
for
my
part
I
do
not
doubt
to
say
,
it
is
as
comfortable
to
see
men
die
drunk
,
as
die
secure
.
Fourthly
,
This
doctrine
reproves
those
who
in
their
diseases
trust
to
Physitians
for
health
:
Diseases
(
you
see
)
are
not
at
the
command
of
Physitians
,
but
of
Christ
.
This
was
Asa
his
sin
,
2
Chron.
16.12
.
in
his
disease
he
sought
not
to
the
Lord
,
but
to
the
Physitians
.
His
sin
was
not
in
seeking
to
the
Physitians
,
but
in
not
seeking
to
the
Lord
.
I
know
it
is
a
great
sin
,
upon
pretence
of
Gods
power
,
to
be
disobedient
to
his
will
in
despising
Physick
,
which
God
hath
ordained
to
be
his
means
to
restore
us
to
health
:
this
sin
is
a
tempting
God
,
wherein
we
will
try
what
God
can
do
,
and
yet
neglect
what
he
commands
;
but
we
must
use
the
Physitian
,
yet
so
,
as
to
live
by
faith
,
and
not
by
Physick
:
and
therefore
the
rule
is
,
to
honour
and
use
them
as
Gods
Instruments
,
but
not
to
put
them
in
Gods
place
.
Fifthly
,
It
reproves
those
who
usurp
Authority
,
and
use
their
own
power
to
hurt
or
disease
the
bodies
of
men
;
I
mean
not
those
who
have
authority
from
God
and
man
to
execute
bodily
punishments
,
as
Magistrates
,
Parents
,
Masters
,
&c.
nor
would
I
abrogate
the
Law
of
self-preservation
in
the
case
of
a
violent
and
unavoidable
assault
:
but
my
aim
is
,
to
convince
those
of
their
sin
,
who
delight
in
quarrelling
and
fighting
;
who
are
said
to
enter
into
contention
,
Prov.
18.6
.
who
neglect
their
callings
to
go
to
Cock-pits
,
Bear-baits
,
&c.
on
purpose
to
quarrel
and
fight
;
and
such
,
who
upon
every
little
provocation
,
will
be
at
daggers
drawing
;
no
more
with
them
,
but
a
word
and
a
blow
,
a
lye
and
a
stab
;
and
such
mankeen
beasts
,
who
delight
to
feed
on
the
wounds
and
blood
of
men
,
accounting
it
a
piece
of
gallantry
and
bravery
to
beat
,
hurt
,
wound
and
maim
others
.
Now
if
all
diseases
are
at
the
command
of
Christ
,
so
that
he
bids
them
go
,
&c.
then
thou
shouldst
not
usurp
Christs
Authority
,
to
hurt
or
disease
others
.
Now
that
you
may
for
ever
abhor
and
be
afraid
of
this
sin
,
lay
to
heart
these
five
Considerations
.
First
,
This
is
a
damnable
sin
;
without
speedy
repentance
,
it
will
bring
thee
to
hell
:
I
say
unto
thee
as
Paul
said
to
Ananias
,
Acts
23.3
.
God
shall
smite
thee
,
thou
whited
wall
,
for
smiting
thy
brother
:
Oh
look
upon
those
strong
arms
and
limbs
burning
with
thy
body
and
soul
in
hell
!
Oh
consider
,
what
a
poor
credit
it
is
to
go
valiantly
to
hell
!
for
this
will
be
thy
case
:
for
if
he
that
gives
his
brother
but
a
foul
word
,
be
in
danger
of
hell-fire
,
Mat.
5.22
.
how
much
greater
danger
art
thou
in
,
who
woundest
and
hurtest
that
body
which
God
hath
bound
thee
upon
pain
of
damnation
,
in
the
sixth
Commandment
,
to
preserve
!
Secondly
,
Consider
what
spirit
worketh
in
thee
,
when
thou
art
fighting
and
quarrelling
with
others
:
I
say
to
thee
,
as
Job
in
another
case
to
his
friend
,
Job
26.4
.
Whose
spirit
came
from
thee
?
Is
this
the
holy
,
loving
,
humble
,
patient
,
meek
,
and
peaceable
spirit
,
which
is
so
precious
and
savoury
to
God
and
men
?
Is
this
the
way
to
please
and
honour
the
God
of
thy
life
,
and
limbs
,
and
strength
,
who
stands
by
,
and
looks
thee
in
the
face
,
and
sees
thee
like
a
fool
in
thy
rage
?
The
Apostle
clearly
determines
,
that
these
fightings
are
fruits
of
your
lusts
,
James
4.1
.
And
is
this
thy
valour
and
gallantry
,
to
fight
so
stoutly
to
fulfil
a
base
lust
?
Thirdly
,
Consider
how
thou
dost
hereby
abuse
thy
own
body
:
Is
thy
body
a
member
of
Christ
,
and
thy
hands
and
arms
parts
of
Jesus
Christ
?
and
wilt
thou
make
a
member
of
Christ
a
murderer
?
Fourthly
,
Consider
the
person
whom
thou
smitest
;
Is
he
not
one
towards
whom
thou
shouldst
put
on
bowels
of
compassion
,
and
whose
salvation
thou
art
bound
to
seek
;
and
dost
thou
think
to
bring
him
to
heaven
by
Club-law
?
Is
he
not
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
by
God
,
in
whose
book
all
his
members
are
written
?
and
wilt
thou
by
thy
inhumane
and
merciless
blows
mar
such
a
choice
piece
of
Gods
workmanship
?
Is
not
,
or
may
not
his
body
be
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
an
instrument
to
serve
God
and
his
generation
?
and
wilt
thou
by
maiming
and
wounding
him
,
make
him
less
serviceable
?
Nay
further
,
he
is
made
after
the
Image
of
the
Invisible
God
;
and
I
tell
thee
,
in
striking
him
,
thou
dost
,
as
it
were
,
strike
God
in
the
face
.
Lastly
,
Consider
the
many
sad
and
fearful
consequences
of
this
sin
;
it
breeds
malice
and
revenge
,
and
causeth
further
quarrels
and
contentions
among
persons
and
families
;
it
begets
many
chargeable
suits
at
Law
,
to
the
expence
of
thy
precious
time
and
Estate
:
besides
,
men
are
hereby
so
flesht
with
cruelty
,
and
given
to
fight
,
that
oftentimes
the
end
of
such
,
is
either
to
be
killed
or
hang'd
.
Now
for
the
defence
of
this
cursed
sin
,
men
usually
pretend
these
and
such-like
Objections
;
which
I
shall
briefly
answer
,
and
so
proceed
to
other
Uses
.
Object
.
1.
Must
I
then
be
branded
for
a
base
Coward
,
in
suffering
every
one
to
abuse
me
?
Answ.
He
is
a
base
Coward
,
that
is
so
poor
spirited
as
to
serve
a
base
lust
,
and
to
be
a
slave
to
a
conquered
Devil
;
but
he
hath
a
Divine
Spirit
that
will
do
the
will
of
God
,
and
rule
his
own
spirit
,
and
conquer
himself
:
therefore
shew
thy
courage
,
by
setting
all
thy
might
against
thy
sins
.
Tertullian
useth
this
ingenious
art
to
divert
the
Christians
from
beholding
the
spectacles
of
cruelty
in
the
Heathenish
Games
,
by
directing
them
to
behold
how
grace
doth
conflict
with
,
and
conquer
over
sin
:
Behold
(
saith
he
)
wantonness
destroyed
by
chastity
;
falshood
slain
by
faith
;
cruelty
beaten
by
mercy
;
malapertness
overcome
by
modesty
,
&
tales
sunt
apud
nos
agones
,
in
quibus
ipsi
coronamur
;
and
such
are
the
conflicts
with
us
,
in
which
we
are
crowned
.
De
spectaculis
,
cap.
29.
So
I
say
,
if
thou
lovest
fighting
,
fight
with
thy
sins
,
so
shalt
thou
be
crowned
for
a
Champion
,
when
a
company
of
strong
and
stout
fellows
shall
be
damned
for
Cowards
:
besides
,
thou
mayst
have
opportunity
to
shew
thy self
no
Coward
,
when
thou
art
called
to
suffer
reproach
,
poverty
,
banishment
,
imprisonment
,
or
death
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
;
by
thy
chearful
and
obedient
suffering
of
which
,
thou
wilt
be
more
then
a
Conquerour
over
sin
,
the
world
,
death
,
devils
;
when
a
company
of
proud
Swaggerers
,
who
venture
their
limbs
and
lives
in
quarrelling
and
fighting
for
the
Devil
,
will
basely
turn
Papists
or
Infidels
,
before
they
will
venture
any
thing
for
Jesus
Christ
.
Object
.
2.
But
I
shall
do
them
good
by
beating
them
,
and
make
them
rule
their
tongues
,
and
carry
themselves
more
civilly
hereafter
.
Answ.
Thou
mayst
do
them
good
by
thy
graces
,
but
never
expect
to
do
them
good
by
thy
sins
.
The
Scripture
directs
thee
to
a
better
way
to
do
thy
enemy
good
,
Mat.
5.44
.
Love
your
enemies
,
bless
them
that
curse
you
,
do
good
to
them
that
hate
you
,
and
pray
for
them
that
despitefully
use
you
,
and
persecute
you
.
Rom.
12.21
.
Overcome
evil
with
good
:
And
Solomon
tells
us
,
a
soft
tongue
,
and
not
a
hard
cudgel
,
breaketh
the
bone
.
Object
.
3.
How
then
must
I
live
?
I
can
never
be
in
quiet
,
I
am
abused
by
such
that
would
provoke
any
man
alive
to
strike
them
.
Answ.
I
confess
the
world
is
full
of
many
daring
contentious
spirits
,
whose
mouths
call
for
strokes
,
Prov.
18.6
.
and
who
,
as
Austin
speaks
,
carry
the
Devil
in
their
tongues
:
But
this
will
not
excuse
thee
;
if
thou
canst
not
rule
their
tongues
,
rule
thy
own
hands
.
Remember
David
;
how
was
that
Royal
person
rated
by
Shimei
!
2
Sam.
16.7
.
Come
out
,
come
out
thou
bloody
man
,
and
thou
man
of
Belial
.
—
But
see
how
David
takes
it
,
vers.
10
,
12.
Let
him
curse
,
because
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
,
Curse
David
:
It
may
be
the
Lord
will
look
upon
my
affliction
,
and
that
the
Lord
will
requite
me
good
for
his
cursing
this
day
.
I
would
therefore
seriously
advise
thee
,
when
thou
art
thus
provoked
,
to
see
heaven
and
hell
looking
thee
in
the
face
,
and
hear
the
Scripture
crying
in
thy
conscience
,
Render
good
for
evil
,
and
go
to
heaven
;
but
,
Render
evil
for
evil
,
and
go
to
hell
.
This
may
work
thy
heart
into
Davids
frame
,
which
appeared
in
his
carriage
towards
Saul
,
1
Sam.
24.13
.
Wickedness
proceeds
from
the
wicked
,
but
my
hand
shall
not
be
upon
him
:
So
when
thou
art
provoked
by
the
insolent
behaviour
of
unreasonable
men
,
say
,
Wickedness
proceeds
from
the
wicked
;
I
can
expect
no
better
from
such
,
but
I
will
leave
my
cause
with
God
,
for
I
am
resolved
,
that
my
hand
shall
not
be
upon
him
.
Sixthly
,
This
Doctrine
reproves
those
who
threaten
to
do
hurt
and
mischief
unto
others
:
This
was
Jezabels
sin
,
who
threatned
to
slay
Elijah
,
as
he
had
caused
Baals
Prophets
to
be
slain
,
1
Kings
19.2
.
So
let
the
gods
do
to
me
,
and
more
also
,
if
I
make
not
thy
life
as
the
life
of
one
of
them
,
by
to
morrow
about
this
time
.
Thus
Saul
is
said
to
breath
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
Disciples
of
the
Lord
,
Acts
9.1
.
and
so
those
bloody
Jews
bound
themselves
under
a
curse
,
that
they
would
neither
eat
nor
drink
till
they
had
killed
Paul
.
travelling
with
iniquity
,
and
yet
is
never
able
to
bring
it
forth
.
Furthermore
,
how
darest
thou
threaten
to
do
a
man
hurt
,
when
thou
art
bound
to
pray
to
God
to
do
him
good
,
yea
,
and
to
preserve
him
from
that
very
evil
which
thou
threatnest
against
him
?
Again
,
it
often
appears
,
that
God
intends
the
very
same
mischief
to
thee
,
which
thou
intendest
to
others
,
Psal.
35.8
.
Let
his
net
that
he
hath
hid
catch
himself
,
into
that
very
destruction
let
him
fall
.
But
to
conclude
this
,
consider
,
that
when
many
a
man
is
threatning
and
devising
mischief
to
others
,
a
disease
from
Christ
doth
suddenly
take
him
and
turn
him
to
hell
,
before
he
can
bring
it
to
pass
.
Seventhly
,
It
reproves
the
great
wickedness
of
such
who
curse
others
,
by
wishing
diseases
or
other
judgments
upon
them
:
We
often
hear
such
horrible
speeches
as
these
,
A
plague
on
him
,
a
pox
on
him
,
&c.
as
if
they
,
and
not
Christ
,
had
power
to
command
diseases
to
go
,
and
they
will
go
;
or
as
if
the
power
of
Jesus
Christ
must
be
the
servant
and
instrument
of
a
proud
,
froward
,
and
malicious
heart
:
This
sin
is
forbidden
to
be
used
towards
our
worst
enemies
,
Rom.
12.14
.
Bless
them
that
persecute
you
;
bless
,
and
curse
not
:
and
it
is
made
the
signe
of
a
graceless
man
,
to
have
his
mouth
full
of
cursing
,
Rom.
3.14
.
for
his
heart
is
full
of
pride
,
malice
,
and
anger
,
and
these
fill
his
mouth
with
cursing
.
Consider
,
if
thou
curse
others
,
God
will
curse
thee
,
Psal.
109.17
,
18
,
19.
As
he
loved
cursing
,
so
let
it
come
unto
him
.
—
Consider
further
,
some
will
curse
their
friends
,
their
husbands
,
wives
,
or
children
;
and
sometimes
God
hath
punished
such
cursed
speeches
in
bringing
their
curses
to
pass
.
We
read
of
a
Mother
that
in
a
passion
cursed
her
Son
thus
:
Get
thee
gone
,
I
would
thou
mightest
never
come
again
alive
:
and
the
same
day
her
Son
went
into
the
water
,
and
was
drowned
:
Another
woman
said
in
her
anger
to
her
Childe
,
The
Devil
take
thee
;
and
presently
the
poor
childe
was
possessed
with
the
Devil
.
These
,
and
many
more
such
dreadful
examples
should
make
all
afraid
of
such
,
or
any
other
words
of
cursing
.
Consider
once
more
,
that
every
man
should
have
his
heart
filled
with
love
unto
,
and
earnest
desires
of
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
should
be
always
in
a
frame
to
offer
up
these
desires
in
prayer
to
God
:
Now
how
contrary
to
this
is
that
devillish
spirit
which
inclines
thee
to
hate
and
to
curse
others
!
The
Apostle
James
sets
out
the
great
hypocrisie
and
wickedness
of
a
man
,
who
with
the
same
tongue
will
bless
God
,
and
curse
men
,
James
3.9
,
10.
Therewith
bless
we
God
,
even
the
Father
;
and
therewith
curse
we
men
which
are
made
after
the
similitude
of
God
.
Out
of
the
same
mouth
proceedeth
blessing
and
cursing
:
My
brethren
,
these
things
ought
not
so
to
be
.
Lastly
,
This
Doctrine
reproves
those
who
hasten
diseases
and
death
to
themselves
by
their
own
sins
:
I
may
reason
with
such
sinners
in
Solomons
words
,
Eccles.
7.17
.
Be
not
over-much
wicked
,
neither
be
thou
foolish
;
why
shouldst
thou
die
before
thy
time
?
It
is
not
meant
the
time
absolutely
appointed
by
God
,
for
that
cannot
be
prevented
;
but
it
's
meant
that
time
,
which
in
the
course
of
nature
they
might
have
probably
lived
unto
;
as
a
Lamp
will
burn
till
the
Oyl
be
spent
,
but
it
may
be
quencht
,
or
blown
out
sooner
:
So
in
the
course
of
nature
,
many
a
man
might
have
probably
lived
many
a
year
,
but
oftentimes
,
either
by
a
sudden
blast
of
God
,
or
by
some
diseases
which
are
bred
by
his
own
sins
,
the
lamp
of
his
life
is
quickly
blown
out
;
and
some
of
such
sins
I
shall
here
particularly
reprove
:
I
might
instance
in
that
horrible
sin
of
self-murder
,
which
ordinarily
proceeds
from
pride
,
unbelief
,
revenge
,
covetousness
,
discontent
,
or
despair
:
when
men
cannot
despite
God
and
man
enough
by
their
lives
,
they
will
attempt
to
do
it
by
their
deaths
,
and
will
venture
with
their
own
hands
to
cut
the
thred
of
their
own
lives
,
and
to
loose
themselves
out
of
the
troubles
of
earth
into
the
torments
of
hell
.
I
might
also
mention
the
horrid
sins
of
Treason
,
Murder
,
Witchcraft
,
Theft
,
&c.
which
sins
binde
their
bodies
to
the
wrath
and
justice
of
men
,
and
their
souls
and
bodies
to
the
wrath
and
vengeance
of
God
;
These
sins
bring
men
to
be
hanged
like
dogs
,
because
they
could
not
be
contented
to
live
like
men
.
I
shall
instance
in
these
five
sins
which
do
provoke
God
to
visit
men
with
diseases
,
some
of
which
do
of
their
own
nature
bring
men
to
untimely
sickness
and
death
.
1.
Persecution
of
Gods
people
:
This
is
a
sin
which
doth
not
only
bring
everlasting
damnation
hereafter
,
but
usually
it
also
brings
some
fearful
judgments
on
the
bodies
and
families
of
Persecutors
here
.
Hence
we
read
,
Psalm
55.23
.
Bloody
and
deceitful
men
shall
not
live
out
half
their
daies
.
It
would
take
up
far
more
room
then
I
can
here
spare
,
to
instance
in
the
fearful
examples
of
Gods
vengeance
upon
the
very
bodies
of
the
cruel
enemies
of
Gods
Church
and
people
:
whereby
we
might
see
,
that
all
the
cruelty
which
the
most
barbarous
persecutors
have
invented
to
torment
the
Christians
with
,
hath
not
been
comparable
to
those
torments
wherewith
God
hath
tortured
their
Enemies
with
fearful
and
strange
diseases
.
We
read
of
that
bloody
Herod
,
who
murdered
the
Infants
,
Matth.
2.16
.
that
he
was
smitten
by
the
hand
of
God
with
a
most
shameful
and
painful
disease
,
so
that
his
body
boiled
and
burnt
with
heat
,
and
his
bowels
were
gnawn
:
he
was
tormented
with
a
ravenous
and
insatiable
appetite
after
meat
:
his
privy
parts
were
rotten
,
and
full
of
filthy
vermine
:
and
after
he
had
endured
a
while
the
horririble
pangs
of
a
lingring
death
,
he
died
in
desperate
madness
and
misery
:
See
Eusebius
Ecclesiastic
.
Histor.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
8.
Tertullian
,
amongst
other
examples
of
the
like
kinde
,
reports
,
that
one
Claudius
Herminianus
in
Cappadocia
,
being
enraged
that
his
Wife
was
turned
Christian
,
to
revenge
himself
,
did
exercise
much
cruelty
upon
the
precious
Christians
;
for
which
God
did
smite
him
with
a
fearful
plague
,
wherewith
after
a
while
he
was
tormented
,
he
dyed
,
ad
Scapulam
,
cap.
3.
Steven
Gardiner
,
a
bloudy
butcher
in
Queen
Maries
days
,
hearing
that
Bishop
Ridley
and
Master
Latimer
were
burned
at
Oxford
,
rejoyced
greatly
,
and
being
at
dinner
ate
his
meat
merrily
;
but
whilst
the
meat
was
in
his
mouth
,
the
wrath
of
God
came
upon
him
,
so
that
he
was
taken
from
his
board
to
bed
,
where
continuing
fifteen
days
in
intolerable
anguish
,
by
reason
he
could
not
expel
his
urine
,
his
body
being
miserably
inflamed
within
,
he
was
brought
to
a
wretched
end
,
with
his
tongue
all
black
and
swoln
,
hanging
out
of
his
blasphemous
mouth
.
I
shall
conclude
this
,
by
warning
all
that
either
love
their
souls
,
lives
,
or
posterity
,
or
country
,
to
take
heed
of
wronging
the
precious
people
of
God
,
the
truth
is
,
the
Nation
,
which
persecutors
are
a
curse
unto
,
and
the
souls
of
persecutors
themselves
are
dearer
to
godly
Christians
,
then
all
their
own
private
interest
which
persecution
can
take
from
them
:
and
therefore
I
say
to
all
malicious
enemies
,
as
Tertullian
said
to
Scapula
,
a
Ruler
in
Carthage
,
and
a
cruel
enemy
to
Christians
.
Parce
tibi
,
si
non
nobis
:
parce
Carthagini
,
si
non
tibi
—
Spare
thy self
if
thou
wilt
not
spare
us
;
spare
Carthage
,
if
thou
wilt
not
spare
thy self
.
So
I
say
,
if
ye
will
not
spare
the
holy
people
of
God
,
spare
your selves
;
if
ye
will
not
spare
your selves
,
spare
your
families
,
spare
your
poor
children
;
if
you
will
not
spare
your
families
,
spare
the
precious
nation
,
spare
London
,
spare
England
;
for
you
swallow
up
all
,
by
swallowing
up
Gods
people
.
The
second
sin
which
I
shall
here
reprove
,
is
unworthy
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
.
God
often
punisheth
this
sin
with
bodily
diseases
.
Hence
we
read
,
1
Cor.
11.30
.
For
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
,
and
many
sleep
:
Now
that
you
may
know
the
evil
and
danger
of
this
sin
,
I
shall
shew
you
what
it
is
to
eat
and
drink
the
Lords
Supper
unworthily
:
A
man
eats
and
drinks
the
Lords
Supper
unworthily
,
when
he
is
without
the
gracious
qualifications
which
make
the
heart
fit
,
and
meet
,
and
agreeable
to
this
blessed
Ordinance
.
The
best
way
to
understand
this
,
is
to
consider
what
is
in
the
Ordinance
,
and
what
is
in
the
heart
;
and
then
by
comparing
them
together
,
to
see
whether
they
do
meet
and
agree
:
as
for
example
,
in
the
Lords
Supper
Jesus
Christ
crucified
,
with
all
the
blessings
of
the
Gospel
are
shewed
forth
,
1
Cor.
11.26
.
well
,
and
there
is
a
Believer
who
by
faith
sees
and
discerns
the
Lords
Body
,
as
it
is
set
forth
therein
:
now
such
a
heart
and
the
ordinance
do
meet
;
the
heart
agrees
,
and
is
suitable
to
the
ordinance
,
and
so
is
fit
,
and
worthy
to
receive
it
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
here
is
a
dead
unbelieving
sinner
that
hath
no
principle
or
faculty
to
discern
Jesus
Christ
,
or
to
receive
him
as
hereby
offered
;
therefore
he
comes
unworthily
,
he
is
not
fit
;
for
his
heart
and
the
ordinance
do
not
agree
,
but
he
is
like
a
blinde
man
before
the
most
glorious
shew
.
Again
,
here
is
spiritual
food
,
meat
indeed
,
and
drink
indeed
,
to
feed
and
satisfie
a
soul
,
with
grace
,
and
pardon
,
and
salvation
:
Well
,
and
here
is
a
poor
soul
hungring
and
thirsting
after
this
very
food
.
Now
such
a
man
is
fit
,
and
comes
like
a
hungry
man
to
a
good
and
wholesome
feast
;
but
here
is
another
dead
sinner
that
sees
and
feels
his
want
of
nothing
,
and
so
is
no
more
fit
and
meet
for
such
an
ordinance
,
then
a
man
that
lyes
dead
in
a
Coffin
is
to
eat
the
bread
and
wine
which
is
dealt
at
his
funeral
:
nay
,
further
,
you
may
see
the
unworthiness
of
a
wicked
man
,
in
that
his
heart
is
against
the
Lords
Supper
;
as
a
man
is
very
unfit
for
a
feast
,
when
he
loaths
,
and
his
stomack
doth
rise
against
every
dish
on
the
table
,
and
against
all
the
company
:
So
,
my
Brethren
,
a
man
is
very
unfit
for
the
Lords
Supper
,
when
his
heart
hates
and
riseth
against
Christ
,
and
against
holiness
,
against
all
godly
Christians
.
Sirs
,
here
is
set
before
us
that
which
condemns
all
sins
,
and
which
requires
the
greatest
strictness
and
holiness
:
so
that
to
be
sure
the
man
that
hates
Christ
in
a
Minister
,
or
in
a
Christian
,
cannot
but
hate
him
in
the
Lords
Supper
.
Well
,
you
see
who
are
unworthy
,
and
who
by
this
sin
bring
diseases
and
other
judgements
of
God
upon
themselves
in
this
life
,
and
also
damnation
on
their
bodies
and
souls
in
the
life
to
come
.
I
might
here
also
tell
you
,
that
the
godly
themselves
,
for
want
of
the
present
exercise
of
grace
suitable
to
this
Ordinance
,
may
bring
diseases
and
death
upon
themselves
;
for
as
Christ
with
all
his
benefits
is
herein
actually
set
forth
,
so
grace
should
actually
come
forth
to
meet
him
,
to
take
,
receive
,
and
enjoy
him
;
as
when
a
feast
is
ready
drest
and
disht
up
,
those
that
are
fit
guests
must
not
onely
have
life
and
stomachs
,
&c.
but
they
must
also
actually
eat
and
drink
.
The
application
is
easie
:
I
shall
therefore
conclude
this
reproof
in
seriously
warning
all
to
take
heed
of
unworthy
,
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
:
would
any
man
eat
that
which
he
knows
would
breed
the
Pestilence
,
or
the
Fever
,
or
the
Dropsie
?
Why
,
Christ
tells
you
,
if
you
come
unworthily
,
you
eat
and
drink
judgement
to
your selves
:
And
certainly
,
though
the
food
be
precious
and
wholesome
,
and
it
is
your
duty
to
receive
it
worthily
;
yet
by
unworthy
receiving
,
you
do
that
which
may
bring
the
Plague
,
Pox
,
Fever
,
&c.
upon
you
,
and
without
sound
repentance
will
bring
damnation
upon
your
bodies
and
souls
for
ever
.
The
third
sin
to
be
here
reproved
,
is
niggardliness
:
this
is
a
sin
whereby
men
restrain
from
themselves
the
lawful
use
of
the
creature
;
they
have
not
hearts
to
take
and
use
the
creatures
to
those
ends
which
God
hath
made
them
good
for
,
but
basely
defraud
their
own
backs
and
bellies
,
by
grudging
themselves
the
meat
,
drink
,
clothes
,
recreations
,
physick
,
which
nature
requires
,
and
God
allows
:
The
word
speaks
expresly
against
this
sin
,
Eccles.
6.12
.
such
men
play
the
thieves
,
in
robbing
God
of
the
honour
,
and
themselves
of
the
use
of
these
mercies
:
and
they
love
their
●
states
better
then
themselves
;
and
by
pr●serving
their
riches
,
they
disease
and
destro●
their
own
bodies
.
4.
Drunkenness
,
to
which
may
be
add●
the
sin
of
gluttony
.
The
former
bring
themselves
to
untimely
sicknesses
an●
death
by
taking
too
little
of
Gods
cre●tures
,
and
these
by
taking
too
much
consider
the
evil
and
danger
of
thi●
sin
of
drunkenness
in
these
five
particulars
.
1.
Drunkenness
doth
unman
the
drunkard
,
and
turns
him
into
a
very
beast
.
Henc●
saith
the
Prophet
,
Hos.
4.11
.
Whoredom
and
wine
,
and
new
wine
take
away
the
heart
.
This
is
given
as
one
reason
of
the
peoples
wickedness
mentioned
in
this
Chapter
,
because
they
were
so
besotted
with
drunkenness
and
whoredom
,
which
sins
took
away
all
knowledge
and
wisdom
from
them
.
Augustine
saith
,
Ebrietas
est
blandus
daemon
,
quam
qui
habet
,
seipsum
non
habet
;
Drunkenness
is
a
flattering
Devil
,
which
he
that
hath
,
hath
not
himself
.
Drunkenness
is
voluntaria
insania
,
wilful
madness
,
as
Seneca
speaks
:
A
Drunkard
,
though
at
other
times
he
may
be
learned
,
yet
now
he
can
neither
understand
,
discourse
,
see
,
go
,
ride
,
nor
do
any
business
as
becomes
a
reasonable
man
:
look
on
a
drunkard
,
and
consider
,
yonder
goes
one
with
the
immortal
soul
and
precious
body
of
a
man
;
yonder
staring
eyes
,
stammering
tongue
,
staggering
limbs
,
would
,
if
they
were
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
be
precious
instruments
to
honour
God
,
and
become
blessings
to
man
;
but
what
a
beastly
creature
is
he
made
by
this
filthy
sin
!
2.
A
drunkard
is
unfit
for
any
employment
,
he
is
good
for
nothing
:
Who
will
venture
his
business
with
a
drunken
Servant
?
or
his
life
with
a
drunken
Physician
?
or
his
soul
with
a
drunken
Minister
?
how
many
thousand
of
mens
lives
have
been
lost
by
drunken
souldiers
?
Whatever
a
mans
estate
be
,
he
may
be
cheated
of
all
when
he
is
drunk
.
3.
A
drunkard
is
unfit
for
all
societies
,
and
that
for
divers
reasons
:
I
shall
mention
but
this
one
,
viz.
a
man
cannot
commit
a
secret
to
a
drunkard
;
who
will
chuse
such
a
friend
to
whom
a
man
can
speak
nothing
,
but
what
he
will
have
proclaimed
in
every
Alehouse
or
Tavern
in
the
Country
?
Now
what
ever
a
man
says
to
a
drunkard
,
no
body
knows
but
that
the
next
time
he
is
drunk
,
he
will
tell
all
.
4.
Drunkenness
betrays
a
man
to
all
sin
:
for
a
man
at
the
best
is
full
of
the
principles
of
Sin
:
Now
drunkenness
is
apt
to
set
all
a
work
,
and
leaves
a
man
incapable
of
many
restraints
which
might
be
used
to
a
sober
person
;
who
knows
what
a
man
full
of
sin
may
do
in
his
drunken
mood
,
when
he
hath
neither
grace
,
nor
reason
,
nor
counsel
of
others
,
nor
fear
,
nor
shame
to
restrain
him
?
and
therefore
what
horrid
sins
are
committed
in
drunkenness
!
swearing
,
cursing
,
whoring
,
fighting
;
yea
,
and
murdering
also
.
Clitus
was
a
dear
and
faithful
friend
to
Alexander
,
yet
Alexander
murders
him
when
he
was
drunk
,
though
he
was
ready
to
kill
himself
for
it
when
he
was
sober
.
Augustine
reports
,
that
a
son
of
one
in
Hippo
,
who
was
too
much
cockered
by
his
Father
,
came
home
drunk
,
in
which
sin
he
would
have
ravished
one
of
his
Sisters
,
slew
his
Father
,
and
wounded
to
death
two
of
his
other
Sisters
.
Lastly
,
drunkenness
shuts
a
man
out
of
heaven
,
and
by
untimely
sicknesses
and
death
hastens
him
to
hell
.
The
Apostle
assures
us
,
1
Cor.
6.10
.
that
no
drunkards
shall
inherit
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Oh
what
a
fearful
sin
is
this
!
it
hurries
a
man
into
eternity
,
and
sinks
him
into
hell
when
he
comes
there
:
drunkenness
is
a
sin
which
of
its
own
nature
breeds
Dropsies
,
Consumptions
,
and
other
diseases
,
as
we
read
,
Hos.
4.7
.
The
Princes
makes
themselves
sick
with
bottles
of
wine
;
and
daily
examples
witness
the
sudden
and
untimely
death
of
many
drunkards
:
It
is
reported
of
one
,
that
when
he
was
drunk
,
as
he
was
getting
up
on
his
Mare
,
he
said
in
a
drunken
frolick
,
that
his
Mare
would
carry
him
to
the
Devil
;
and
his
Mare
threw
him
down
and
broke
his
neck
.
Sirs
,
do
not
venture
to
be
drunk
,
lest
you
fall
into
hell
before
you
be
sober
.
The
last
sin
which
I
shall
here
reprove
,
is
the
beastly
sin
of
whoredom
:
This
is
a
sin
against
a
mans
own
body
,
2
Cor.
6.18
.
hence
we
read
,
Prov.
6.26
.
The
Adulteress
will
hunt
for
the
precious
life
.
See
further
Prov.
7.22
.
26.27
.
He
goeth
after
her
as
an
ox
goeth
to
the
slaughter
.
For
she
hath
cast
down
many
wounded
,
yea
,
many
strong
men
have
been
slain
by
her
.
Her
house
is
the
way
to
hell
,
going
down
to
the
chambers
of
death
.
And
thus
you
see
,
that
by
this
filthy
sin
,
men
and
women
sacrifice
their
health
,
estates
,
names
,
bodies
,
and
souls
to
their
stinking
lusts
,
carrying
a
filthy
and
guilty
soul
in
a
rotten
body
whilst
they
live
,
and
shutting
themselves
out
of
heaven
into
hell
when
they
dye
.
Now
that
this
use
of
reproof
may
leave
some
deep
convection
in
your
consciences
,
consider
what
thy
health
and
life
is
giv●n
thee
for
,
viz.
that
thou
mayst
have
opportunity
of
serving
and
honouring
the
great
God
,
and
of
providing
for
eternity
:
Now
therefore
what
a
bloudy
wretch
art
thou
to
thy self
,
that
thou
shouldest
by
thy
own
sins
shorten
thy
space
of
repentance
,
and
put
a
sad
period
to
all
thy
blessed
opp●rtunities
,
and
days
of
Salvation
,
and
dispatch
thy self
beyond
all
ordinances
,
and
means
,
and
hop●s
,
and
possibilities
o●
Salvation
,
and
so
make
thy self
unable
to
live
before
thou
art
ready
to
dye
!
Vse
3.
Of
Consolation
to
the
truely
godly
.
This
Doctrine
is
a
great
ground
of
comfort
to
all
the
children
of
God
,
whereby
they
may
see
that
all
sicknesses
,
dangers
,
and
deaths
come
through
the
hands
of
their
own
father
:
for
it
is
a
most
certain
way
of
comfort
to
the
godly
in
any
sickness
,
to
bring
their
hearts
to
the
first
Cause
and
Author
of
their
Visitation
;
for
if
they
are
at
peace
with
him
,
they
will
be
sure
to
finde
peace
and
comfort
in
their
affliction
.
Hence
the
Apostle
teacheth
us
,
Phil.
4.6
,
7.
Be
careful
for
nothing
(
that
is
,
do
not
torture
,
and
distract
,
and
break
your
hearts
with
sinful
cares
and
fears
)
but
in
every
thing
by
prayer
and
supplication
with
thanksgiving
,
let
your
requests
be
made
known
unto
God
:
(
bring
your
hearts
and
desires
unto
him
)
And
the
peace
of
God
,
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
shall
keep
your
hearts
and
mindes
through
Christ
Jesus
.
Perhaps
thou
hast
nothing
to
keep
thy
estate
from
loss
,
nor
thy
body
from
aches
and
pains
,
nor
thy
name
from
reproach
,
nor
thy
life
from
death
.
But
however
,
thou
shalt
have
the
peace
of
God
to
keep
thy
heart
full
of
grace
and
comfort
through
Christ
Jesus
;
and
if
the
heart
be
thus
kept
,
the
blessing
and
comfort
of
all
is
kept
in
it
;
for
in
this
case
thou
mayst
lose
friends
out
of
thy
company
,
riches
out
of
thy
estate
,
health
and
ease
out
of
thy
body
,
and
yet
thou
mayst
keep
the
peace
and
comfort
of
all
in
thy
heart
.
Now
that
your
hearts
may
be
refreshed
with
this
Doctrine
,
I
shall
shew
herein
these
five
grounds
of
comfort
.
1.
In
respect
of
the
season
of
the
visitation
.
2.
Of
the
end
.
3.
In
respect
of
the
godly
themselves
who
are
visited
,
4.
In
respect
of
death
.
Lastly
,
in
respect
of
the
day
of
judgement
.
1.
In
respect
of
the
season
of
our
Visitation
,
we
may
be
assured
that
Jesus
Christ
will
chuse
the
best
and
fittest
season
to
visit
us
in
.
See
1
Pet.
1.6
.
Wherein
ye
greatly
rejoyce
,
though
now
for
a
season
(
if
need
be
)
ye
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
:
This
is
an
argument
of
comfort
,
that
our
afflictions
come
in
a
season
when
we
have
most
need
of
them
.
Husbandmen
know
that
there
is
a
season
when
the
ground
hath
need
of
frost
and
snow
;
and
parents
know
that
there
is
a
season
when
their
children
have
need
of
the
rod
:
And
so
there
are
seasons
,
wherein
we
that
are
Gods
husbandry
,
I
shall
contract
all
that
I
will
say
of
this
,
in
the
application
of
a
general
truth
to
this
particular
case
,
viz.
that
the
time
and
season
of
Gods
remarkable
Providence
,
is
called
the
fulness
of
time
in
Scripture
:
So
we
read
,
Gal.
4.4
.
When
the
fulness
of
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
Son
—
so
that
place
seems
something
pertinent
to
our
purpose
,
Eph.
4.10
.
That
in
the
dispensation
of
the
fulness
of
times
,
he
might
gather
together
in
one
all
things
in
Christ
,
both
which
are
in
heaven
,
and
which
are
on
earth
,
even
in
him
.
Where
note
,
that
this
is
the
great
and
mysterious
work
of
God
,
to
gather
together
in
one
full
body
all
his
Elect
,
that
those
which
are
already
in
heaven
,
with
those
who
are
to
be
gathered
out
of
the
world
,
may
all
meet
in
Christ
their
Head
;
and
so
be
the
fulness
of
him
that
fills
all
in
all
:
Now
this
work
is
said
to
be
done
in
the
fulness
of
time
:
So
that
this
is
the
glorious
work
which
God
is
carrying
on
by
ordinances
,
mercies
,
afflictions
,
diseases
,
death
;
he
is
gathering
all
his
people
together
,
bringing
them
into
a
body
unto
their
head
;
and
,
I
say
,
this
is
all
done
in
the
fulness
of
time
.
Now
there
are
two
things
which
make
a
fulness
of
time
.
1.
When
it
's
a
time
set
and
appointed
by
God
for
such
a
dispensation
;
a
time
full
of
the
Decree
and
Counsel
of
God
,
and
wherein
his
Decrees
are
fulfill'd
:
So
the
coming
of
Christ
was
in
the
fulness
of
time
,
viz.
in
the
time
set
by
God
.
2.
When
time
is
fitted
and
prepared
for
such
a
work
;
in
which
respect
also
Christ
came
in
the
fulness
of
time
:
time
had
been
travelling
,
as
it
were
,
for
this
many
ages
:
Prophesies
,
and
promises
,
and
the
faith
and
expectation
of
Believers
were
full
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
the
time
being
fitted
for
his
coming
,
he
comes
in
the
fulness
of
time
.
Now
to
apply
this
to
the
case
in
hand
;
whenever
sickness
or
death
comes
,
it
is
in
the
fulness
of
time
.
1.
In
that
time
which
is
set
by
the
wisdom
and
counsel
of
our
Father
,
for
the
good
of
his
children
;
he
set
the
time
of
thy
birth
,
and
of
thy
new
birth
:
so
he
hath
appointed
the
time
of
thy
visitation
,
and
of
thy
death
;
which
are
all
times
appointed
to
demonstrate
and
glorifie
his
infinite
power
and
love
towards
thee
.
2.
They
come
in
a
time
most
fit
for
such
a
work
.
Sin
grows
to
such
an
head
,
that
it's
time
for
sickness
,
or
some
other
affliction
to
come
and
bring
it
down
:
Grace
grows
to
such
a
strength
,
that
now
it
's
able
to
bear
a
trial
:
a
storm
is
ready
to
fall
;
therefore
,
saith
God
,
now
it
's
to
time
to
fetch
my
childe
home
:
The
Christian
is
grown
so
ripe
,
that
it's
time
to
bring
him
to
heaven
,
as
a
shock
of
corn
in
its
season
.
Thus
you
see
for
your
comfort
,
that
sickness
and
death
come
from
Christ
in
the
best
and
fittest
season
:
Sickness
never
comes
,
but
to
bring
thee
nearer
heaven
;
and
Death
shall
never
come
,
but
to
loose
thee
into
heaven
.
Ah
Christian
!
heaven
and
happiness
never
come
out
of
season
.
Secondly
,
Comfort
,
in
respect
of
the
end
of
all
sicknesses
and
death
;
they
come
from
Jesus
Christ
for
our
good
.
We
read
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
:
where
we
see
,
that
in
all
our
afflictions
there
is
a
secret
Power
working
us
to
heaven
and
salvation
.
As
for
example
,
in
a
Fever
,
Ague
,
or
Consumption
▪
&c.
we
feel
a
Power
working
outwardly
against
us
,
against
our
health
,
strength
,
case
,
and
life
;
so
there
is
a
mighty
Power
working
inwardly
for
us
,
working
us
from
sin
and
the
world
,
to
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
.
Hence
is
that
known
and
tryed
Scripture
;
I
say
,
it
's
a
tryed
Scripture
,
it
hath
comforted
many
thousand
hearts
,
I
mean
Rom.
8.28
.
We
know
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
to
them
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
Methinks
this
Scripture
is
a
Spring
which
always
runs
with
new
and
fresh
comfort
;
and
it
's
a
sure
way
to
finde
comfort
,
to
look
upon
all
our
diseases
,
and
other
afflictions
,
through
this
Scripture
.
Now
to
apply
the
comfort
of
it
to
the
present
case
,
consider
what
is
that
good
which
all
things
work
together
for
;
and
this
you
may
know
by
the
following
verses
,
wherein
the
Apostle
demonstrates
this
truth
,
That
all
things
work
together
for
our
good
:
therefore
,
saith
he
,
vers.
31.
What
shall
we
say
to
these
things
?
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
that
is
,
let
us
look
upon
all
our
afflictions
and
miseries
,
and
then
look
upon
our
Predestination
,
Vocation
,
Justification
,
and
Glorification
,
mentioned
vers.
29
,
30.
And
we
may
joyfully
conclude
,
that
seeing
God
is
for
us
,
so
as
to
predestinate
,
call
,
justifie
,
and
glorifie
us
;
and
these
links
can
never
be
broken
;
then
nothing
can
be
against
us
,
but
all
shall
work
for
our
good
▪
so
that
the
great
good
that
all
things
work
for
,
is
not
to
make
the
godly
the
great
Gallants
of
the
world
,
but
to
bring
them
grace
and
peace
here
,
and
glory
hereafter
:
and
all
sicknesses
,
diseases
,
and
deaths
,
and
all
other
dispensations
,
are
united
and
joyned
together
in
this
work
,
to
bring
Soul-saving
good
to
them
that
love
God
.
And
the
clear
cause
of
this
is
in
the
Doctrine
,
viz.
because
our
Saviour
hath
the
working
of
all
these
things
;
he
sends
,
and
rules
,
and
governs
them
:
and
therefore
there
must
needs
be
a
Fatherly
work
in
them
,
because
Jesus
Christ
,
as
our
Father
and
Saviour
,
sends
them
to
us
,
and
orders
them
for
us
:
That
of
the
Apostle
makes
clearly
for
this
,
1
Cor.
3.23
.
Death
is
yours
:
and
by
the
same
rule
,
sickness
is
ours
,
and
for
our
good
.
But
why
ours
?
Answ.
Because
the
Lord
of
sickness
and
death
is
ours
.
Hence
we
read
,
Phil.
1.21
.
To
die
is
gain
.
Sickness
is
gain
,
and
death
is
gain
to
Gods
Children
.
Many
a
Childe
of
God
gains
more
by
a
moneths
sickness
,
then
by
the
outward
mercies
of
many
years
;
and
death
will
bring
you
more
gain
in
one
hour
,
then
all
the
prayers
,
and
Sacraments
,
and
Sermons
of
a
whole
age
:
and
therefore
labour
to
see
your
gains
as
real
and
present
to
the
eye
of
Faith
,
as
your
pains
,
troubles
and
losses
are
to
the
eye
of
Sense
:
and
in
your
sad
parting
with
those
things
which
sickness
and
death
take
you
from
,
comfort
your
hearts
with
those
things
which
they
bring
you
unto
;
say
,
Farewel
my
dear
and
pleasant
Country
,
thou
hast
fed
me
well
,
and
cloathed
me
well
,
but
I
must
leave
thee
for
a
better
Country
,
that
is
,
an
heavenly
,
Hebr.
11.26
.
Farewel
my
inward
and
faithful
friends
;
farewel
my
dear
Jonathans
!
How
pleasant
have
you
been
to
me
!
Your
love
to
me
is
wonderful
:
Methinks
when
I
am
with
you
,
I
feel
the
truth
of
Tertullians
saying
of
the
fellowship
of
the
Primitive
Christians
:
Animo
animáque
miscemur
;
Our
very
hearts
and
souls
do
enter
into
,
and
are
mingled
and
united
with
one
another
.
Many
a
sweet
meeting
and
sad
parting
I
have
had
with
you
;
but
I
must
leave
you
a
while
,
to
go
to
better
friends
in
Heaven
:
Magnus
illie
nos
charorum
numerus
expectat
;
[
*
](A49757-e15180-b)
*
Cyprian
.
de
mortalitate
.
I
have
a
great
company
of
dear
friends
in
the
other
world
which
look
for
me
,
and
will
rejoyce
to
see
me
with
them
;
with
whom
I
shall
always
be
serious
,
yet
never
sad
;
always
merry
,
and
yet
never
vain
.
Farewel
my
sweet
Sabbaths
,
savoury
Sermons
,
melting
Sacraments
;
farewel
my
dear
Bible
,
and
all
the
blessed
Ordinances
,
wherein
I
have
seen
the
Lord
,
even
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
I
must
no
longer
look
in
these
glasses
,
but
go
where
I
shall
see
him
face
to
face
.
Farewel
my
dear
yoke-fellow
,
parents
,
my
sweet
children
,
my
beloved
brothers
and
sisters
;
I
must
leave
you
all
,
to
go
to
a
better
Father
,
and
Husband
,
and
Brother
in
heaven
.
Farewel
my
good
and
convenient
house
,
my
sweet
place
of
secret
and
Family-worship
!
I
must
be
gone
to
my
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
.
Farewel
my
poor
,
but
precious
body
!
go
thou
and
sleep
in
Jesus
in
the
earth
,
whilst
my
Soul
is
raigning
with
Jesus
in
heaven
,
where
I
shall
remember
thee
,
and
long
to
see
thee
,
till
I
meet
thee
again
cloathed
with
Immortality
and
Glory
.
These
things
,
Christians
,
are
the
comforts
of
a
sick-bed
,
the
sweet
joys
of
a
death-bed
.
3.
Comfort
,
in
respect
of
the
godly
who
are
visited
:
Herein
is
thy
comfort
,
that
thou
art
a
true
part
and
member
of
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
all
diseases
come
;
so
that
whatsoever
Christ
doth
to
thee
,
he
doth
to
himself
:
I
was
sick
,
saith
Christ
,
when
his
members
were
sick
,
Mat.
25.36
.
So
when
the
body
is
dead
,
the
poor
ghastly
corpse
continues
still
joyned
and
united
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
the
bodies
of
believers
are
said
to
sleep
in
Jesus
,
and
are
called
the
dead
in
Christ
,
1
Thes.
4.14
,
16.
and
it
's
a
most
sweet
and
savoury
consideration
,
when
a
man
looks
on
such
a
sad
spectacle
as
a
loathsome
diseased
body
,
or
thinks
on
the
rotten
carkass
when
the
body
is
dead
and
sown
in
corruption
,
then
to
fix
the
eye
of
Faith
upon
his
glorious
head
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
:
As
thus
;
look
on
thy
face
covered
with
the
Small
Pox
,
and
then
look
on
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
:
look
on
thy
bones
staring
upon
thee
in
a
Consumption
,
and
then
look
upon
the
glory
and
beauty
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Nay
,
go
further
,
look
upon
thy self
as
it
were
in
the
grave
,
and
see
thy
ghastly
skull
lying
in
the
dust
among
the
worms
of
the
earth
,
and
then
look
on
thy
glorious
Head
in
Heaven
:
and
so
comfort
thy self
with
this
,
that
as
vile
and
loathsome
a
spectacle
as
thy
diseased
body
is
now
,
and
thy
dead
body
will
be
shortly
,
yet
it
is
a
precious
member
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
will
by
his
infinite
power
,
change
and
fashion
this
contemptible
dust
into
the
likeness
of
his
glorious
body
in
heaven
.
4.
Comfort
,
in
respect
of
death
;
it
comes
to
the
godly
without
a
sting
:
In
this
we
are
taught
to
triumph
,
1
Cor.
15.55
,
56.
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
—
Now
to
clear
up
your
comfort
in
this
,
consider
,
that
sickness
and
death
are
said
to
sting
,
when
God
as
a
revenging
Judge
sends
them
to
execute
the
curse
of
the
law
for
sin
;
so
that
death
is
compared
to
a
fearful
Serpent
,
which
kills
and
devours
all
the
men
and
women
in
the
world
:
And
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
the
sting
of
this
Serpent
Death
,
is
sin
;
it
's
sin
that
makes
the
sting
;
and
then
he
adds
,
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
law
:
The
strength
that
sin
hath
to
sting
,
is
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Law
hath
its
strength
and
power
from
the
wrath
of
God
;
for
the
law
worketh
wrath
,
Rom.
4.15
.
So
that
by
all
you
see
,
that
by
the
sting
of
death
is
meant
the
dreadful
torments
of
hell
,
which
at
death
come
from
the
wrath
of
God
through
the
curse
of
the
Law
for
sin
.
O
poor
Christless
sinner
!
what
a
miserable
case
art
thou
in
?
Look
well
as
thou
fittest
in
thy
seat
,
and
thou
mayst
see
this
stinging
Serpent
Death
lye
under
thy
feet
;
when
thou
liest
down
,
this
Serpent
lies
under
thy
bed
;
when
thou
art
at
meat
,
this
Serpent
lies
under
thy
table
;
when
thou
goest
out
of
thy
house
,
thou
mayst
see
this
Serpent
at
the
door
,
ready
to
sting
thee
to
he●
But
now
here
comes
in
the
unspeaka●
comfort
of
believers
;
for
though
death
h●
power
to
kill
them
,
yet
it
hath
no
po●er
to
sting
them
;
because
all
the
cau●
of
Deaths
sting
are
taken
away
by
Jes●
Christ
.
1.
Sin
is
gone
;
for
this
lamb
of
G●
hath
taken
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
Jo●
1.29
.
Observe
,
they
are
taken
away
,
●
if
they
had
never
been
.
Hence
,
1
Pet.
●
24.
Who
his
own
self
bare
our
sins
in
his
ow●
body
on
the
tree
:
So
that
by
the
righteou●ness
of
Christ
given
to
us
by
God
,
and
received
of
us
by
Faith
,
and
thereby
ma●
our
own
,
we
are
fully
cleared
and
abso●ved
from
sin
,
and
God
will
never
impu●
it
to
us
.
2.
It
follows
,
that
the
curse
of
the
Law
is
gone
;
for
Christ
hath
delivered
us
fro●
the
curse
of
the
law
,
being
made
a
cur●
for
us
:
So
that
the
law
hath
no
strength
t●
binde
us
to
punishment
,
there
being
neither
sin
to
binde
us
for
,
nor
punishment
t●
binde
us
unto
.
3.
The
wrath
of
God
,
which
makes
th●
punishment
,
is
also
taken
away
,
for
it
i●
God
that
justifieth
,
Rom.
8.33
.
and
we
hav●
thereby
peace
with
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
5.1
.
So
that
God
is
ours
,
and
for
us
,
to
love
,
bless
,
and
save
,
and
glorifie
us
:
and
therefore
every
believer
may
with
comfort
hold
up
the
Blood
of
Christ
in
the
very
face
of
the
King
of
Terrors
,
and
say
,
Here
is
my
Christ
,
my
righteousness
;
but
,
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
Nay
further
,
Death
is
now
changed
from
coming
to
execute
the
curses
of
the
Law
,
for
it
comes
to
fulfil
the
blessings
of
the
Gospel
;
for
death
to
a
believer
,
is
a
work
of
a
reconciled
Father
,
whereby
he
looseth
his
childe
out
of
earth
into
heaven
;
so
that
we
may
see
death
so
full
of
the
love
and
goodness
of
God
,
that
it
should
even
indear
it
to
us
,
and
make
it
lovely
and
precious
to
our
souls
.
That
is
a
most
comfortable
promise
,
Joh.
8.51
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
If
a
man
keep
my
saying
,
he
shall
never
see
death
.
It
is
not
meant
,
he
shall
never
die
,
as
the
Jews
understood
it
,
ver.
52.
And
I
conceive
it
is
not
only
intended
,
he
shall
never
die
the
second
death
;
but
the
meaning
also
seems
to
be
this
,
that
a
Childe
of
God
shall
see
so
much
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
that
he
may
even
overlook
the
fears
of
death
,
which
are
swallowed
up
by
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Life
.
Lastly
,
Comfort
,
in
respect
of
our
glorious
victory
over
all
diseases
,
and
death
,
at
the
day
of
Judgment
.
This
victory
consists
in
two
things
.
-
1.
In
putting
a
final
period
to
all
diseases
,
and
death
:
Sickness
shall
never
trouble
us
more
,
and
death
shall
never
kill
us
more
:
I
warrant
thee
Christian
,
thy
head
will
never
ake
in
heaven
,
and
for
certain
there
will
be
no
Funerals
in
that
Country
,
but
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
,
and
mortal
shall
put
on
immortality
.
-
2.
In
that
the
bodies
of
believers
shall
then
be
never
the
worse
for
the
diseases
and
death
which
they
have
suffered
;
but
the
bodies
which
were
sown
in
dishonour
,
shall
be
raised
in
glory
.
Beloved
,
a
Saint
may
live
comfortably
in
any
condition
,
by
living
in
the
joyful
knowledge
of
the
day
of
judgment
.
Hence
,
when
the
Apostle
had
propounded
this
as
an
argument
of
comfort
,
that
yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
;
He
adds
this
,
Now
,
the
just
shall
live
by
faith
:
meaning
,
they
shall
live
a
life
of
holiness
and
comfort
in
believing
the
day
of
judgment
.
And
Saint
Paul
having
made
a
glorious
description
of
that
great
day
,
1
Thes.
4.15
,
16
,
17.
makes
this
use
of
it
,
vers.
18.
Wherefore
comfort
one
another
with
these
words
:
And
in
this
the
godly
did
comfort
themselves
,
Rom.
8.23
.
And
not
only
they
,
but
our selves
also
,
which
have
the
first-fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
even
we
our selves
groan
within
our selves
,
waiting
for
the
adoption
;
to
wit
,
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
.
This
is
a
most
comfortable
life
,
to
live
as
those
that
are
always
groaning
and
waiting
for
the
day
of
judgment
.
A
believer
may
apply
this
to
his
comfort
against
any
particular
trouble
:
Art
thou
disgraced
and
reproached
in
thy
name
?
summon
,
as
it
were
,
all
thy
accusers
to
the
day
of
judgment
,
and
believe
what
a
name
thou
shalt
have
then
,
and
that
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
come
off
with
credit
at
that
day
,
when
the
glorious
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
shall
confess
thee
before
his
Father
,
and
Angels
,
and
Men
:
and
as
mean
and
obscure
as
thou
seemest
now
,
the
world
will
have
other
thoughts
of
thee
,
when
they
see
thee
appear
with
Christ
in
glory
,
Col.
3.4
.
And
therefore
we
learn
,
that
one
great
work
of
that
day
will
be
,
to
make
a
clear
and
open
manifestation
of
the
sons
of
God
,
Rom.
8.19
.
Art
thou
troubled
with
unreasonable
and
wicked
men
,
so
that
thou
mayst
say
with
David
,
My
soul
is
among
Lyons
,
and
I
lye
even
among
them
that
are
set
on
fire
?
Psal.
57.4
.
Consider
what
Christ
will
do
to
them
at
the
day
of
judgment
,
and
what
work
the
great
shout
will
then
make
among
the
prophane
Swaggerers
and
Ranters
o●
the
world
.
So
when
thou
art
troubled
with
diseases
and
the
fearful
thoughts
of
death
,
consider
thy
glorious
victory
over
them
at
th●
day
of
judgment
,
1
Cor.
15.54
.
When
thi●
corruptible
shall
have
put
on
incorruption
and
this
mortal
shall
have
put
on
immortality
,
then
shall
be
brought
to
pass
the
saying
that
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
u●
in
victory
.
Look
on
this
corruptible
an●
mortal
body
,
which
is
now
sometimes
s●
loathsome
with
diseases
,
that
a
man
ca●
scarce
endure
to
carry
it
about
him
,
or
to
lie
with
it
,
and
will
shortly
be
so
contemptible
,
that
the
worms
of
the
earth
wil●
crawl
and
feed
all
over
it
;
and
these
ver●
arms
,
and
thighs
,
and
legs
,
may
be
throw●
up
,
and
lie
like
the
bones
of
horses
an●
sheep
at
the
graves
mouth
;
yet
the
day
i●
coming
,
when
this
corruptible
and
mortal
body
shall
put
on
immortality
and
glory
:
and
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Then
,
at
that
day
,
shall
come
to
pass
the
saying
that
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
.
Beloved
,
here
diseases
conquer
the
strongest
bodies
,
and
death
overcomes
the
lives
of
the
best
and
greatest
men
,
and
the
grave
devours
and
eats
up
our
flesh
;
but
then
we
shall
obtain
a
glorious
victory
over
all
,
when
in
despite
of
them
,
the
bodies
of
Believers
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
and
immortal
;
and
diseases
,
death
,
and
the
grave
,
which
have
prevailed
for
so
many
thousand
years
to
swallow
up
so
many
millions
of
men
and
women
,
shall
themselves
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
swallowed
up
in
victory
.
Last
Vse
is
of
Exhortation
.
I
shall
conclude
this
discourse
with
a
Use
of
Exhortation
,
which
I
shall
first
direct
to
all
in
general
,
and
then
more
particularly
,
-
1.
To
such
who
are
in
health
.
-
2.
To
such
who
have
been
sick
,
but
are
recovered
.
-
3.
I
shall
direct
to
some
duties
to
be
practised
in
time
of
sickness
.
I
begin
with
the
first
;
wherein
I
shal●
exhort
all
to
these
six
duties
,
grounded
o●
this
Doctrine
.
1.
Live
in
the
knowledge
and
sense
o●
this
truth
,
that
the
health
and
lives
of
al●
men
are
at
the
will
and
command
of
Jesus
Christ
.
1.
See
your
own
health
and
lives
at
th●
command
of
Christ
;
acknowledge
with
David
,
Psal.
31.15
.
My
times
are
in
thy
hands
.
Consider
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Jam
▪
4.13
,
14.
Go
to
now
,
ye
that
say
,
To
day
or
to
morrow
we
will
go
into
such
a
City
▪
and
continue
there
a
year
,
and
buy
,
and
sell
,
and
get
gain
;
whereas
ye
know
not
what
shall
be
on
the
morrow
:
For
what
is
your
life
?
it
is
even
a
vapour
that
appeareth
for
a
little
time
,
and
presently
vanisheth
away
.
Observe
,
Go
to
,
ye
that
say
,
To
day
,
or
to
morrow
.
Why
,
a
day
is
but
a
little
while
,
and
it
is
but
a
short
time
till
to
morrow
:
Well
,
but
time
hath
a
teeming
womb
,
and
you
know
not
what
a
day
may
bring
forth
.
you
know
not
what
shall
be
on
the
morrow
:
thou
mayest
be
sick
or
dead
to
morrow
;
thou
mayest
be
in
heaven
or
hell
to
morrow
:
oh
,
but
sure
there
is
no
such
danger
!
yes
that
there
is
;
and
therefore
it
is
added
,
What
is
your
life
?
It
is
even
a
vapour
that
appeareth
a
little
while
,
and
presently
vanisheth
away
.
As
a
vapour
fills
the
air
,
and
makes
a
shew
a
little
while
,
and
then
presently
vanisheth
away
:
So
man
appears
a
little
while
in
his
family
,
in
the
Field
,
Market
,
or
Congregation
,
but
presently
vanisheth
out
of
sight
.
How
would
the
serious
thoughts
of
this
make
men
hasten
to
repent
,
if
they
did
know
that
there
is
very
great
danger
,
that
unbelief
and
impenitency
may
bring
them
to
hell
before
to
morrow
:
If
so
,
surely
they
would
not
venture
one
hour
out
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
as
many
mountains
of
gold
,
as
there
are
sands
upon
the
Sea-shore
;
yet
for
want
of
this
,
poor
souls
are
still
deferring
their
repentance
till
to
morrow
,
until
at
last
death
seiseth
upon
them
,
and
leaves
them
never
a
morrow
to
repent
in
.
So
,
how
vain
would
the
world
appear
to
them
,
if
they
did
consider
that
they
could
not
say
,
they
should
enjoy
their
riches
,
and
pleasures
,
and
preferments
till
to
morrow
!
Consider
thus
with
thy self
,
I
have
provided
meat
,
but
I
may
be
in
Eternity
before
I
eat
it
;
I
have
bought
me
good
cloaths
,
but
I
may
be
put
in
a
winding-sheet
before
I
wear
them
;
I
have
sowed
great
fields
,
but
I
may
be
in
hell
before
I
reap
them
:
Look
on
all
the
world
about
thee
,
and
tell
thy
soul
,
This
is
but
a
poor
portion
,
when
thou
mayst
loose
all
in
a
breath
.
2.
See
thy
Friends
and
Relations
in
the
hands
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Beloved
,
herein
appears
the
great
difference
betwixt
our
worldly
and
heavenly
enjoyments
:
As
fo●
our
heavenly
enjoyments
,
we
are
best
whe●
we
are
most
fit
to
enjoy
them
;
but
as
fo●
our
worldly
comforts
,
we
are
best
when
w●
are
most
fit
to
loose
them
:
as
thus
,
it
is
ou●
holiness
and
happiness
,
to
be
fit
to
abide
for
ever
with
God
and
Christ
in
heaven
;
but
we
are
most
holy
and
spiritual
,
when
we
are
in
a
readiness
to
part
with
Husbands
,
Wives
,
Parents
,
Children
,
&c.
Now
what
poor
comforts
are
these
,
when
a
man
is
in
the
best
frame
,
when
he
can
be
content
to
be
without
them
?
3.
See
the
great
ones
of
the
world
in
the
hands
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Oh
what
a
sight
is
this
,
to
look
upon
all
the
Kings
,
and
Nobles
and
Gallants
of
the
world
,
in
their
very
fa●
into
Eternity
?
Sirs
,
as
you
see
them
catching
at
the
Crowns
,
and
Honours
,
and
Estates
of
the
world
,
so
see
diseases
and
death
catching
at
them
:
We
have
this
passage
,
Psal.
49.12
.
—
20.
Man
being
in
honour
abideth
not
,
he
is
like
the
beasts
that
perish
;
that
is
,
say
some
,
like
beasts
that
die
of
the
Murrain
,
which
are
thrown
away
for
stinking
Carrion
,
which
is
good
for
nothing
.
Did
we
consider
this
,
we
should
not
make
men
our
trust
and
confidence
.
See
Jer.
17.5
.
What
a
cursed
sin
is
this
,
for
a
man
that
hath
the
Immortal
God
to
be
his
trust
,
to
rest
on
a
lump
of
flesh
,
that
cannot
so
much
as
keep
himself
from
being
sick
,
or
dead
,
or
damned
for
one
day
?
Psal.
146.3
,
4.
Put
not
your
trust
in
Princes
,
nor
in
the
son
of
man
,
in
whom
there
is
no
help
.
His
breath
goeth
forth
,
he
returneth
to
his
earth
;
in
that
very
day
his
thoughts
perish
.
Observe
,
the
Psalmist
pleads
against
putting
our
trust
in
the
Princes
and
great
ones
o●
the
world
,
because
they
are
dying
men
,
and
in
the
day
of
death
their
thoughts
perish
.
Many
great
men
have
great
thoughts
of
honours
and
preferments
,
and
perhaps
thoughts
of
doing
much
mischief
to
Gods
Church
and
people
;
but
death
comes
,
and
in
that
very
day
their
thoughts
perish
.
In
Esth.
6.
we
read
,
that
Hamans
thoughts
were
full
of
this
project
,
to
have
himself
honoured
,
and
Mordecai
hanged
,
vers.
4
,
6.
But
in
on●
night
God
turned
the
scales
,
by
a
Divin●
touch
upon
the
Kings
heart
;
and
so
Mordecai
is
brought
to
the
honour
,
and
Hama●
to
the
gallows
.
Oh
what
became
of
thi●
great
Courtiers
thoughts
,
when
instead
o●
the
honour
which
he
expected
,
he
had
th●
halter
which
he
deserved
!
And
thus
w●
finde
that
God
hath
gracious
thoughts
o●
love
and
mercy
to
his
people
;
and
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
standeth
for
ever
,
and
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
to
all
generations
.
But
men
have
thoughts
of
setting
up
themselves
,
and
throwing
down
the
Church
of
God
;
but
they
fade
in
their
ways
,
and
their
thoughts
perish
.
Lastly
,
See
your
enemies
in
the
hands
of
Christ
:
What
are
they
all
,
when
they
may
be
sick
,
or
dead
,
or
damned
before
they
can
do
thee
any
hurt
!
Isa.
51.12
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
comforteth
thee
:
Who
art
thou
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
afraid
of
a
man
that
shall
die
,
and
of
the
son
of
man
which
shall
be
made
as
grass
?
We
may
learn
here
,
that
a
Christians
fear
of
man
,
proceeds
from
his
ignorance
of
three
things
.
1.
Of
God
:
therefore
,
saith
God
,
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
comforteth
thee
.
Sirs
,
if
there
be
more
power
,
and
goodness
,
and
wisdom
in
him
that
comforts
us
,
then
there
is
strength
,
and
subtilty
,
and
malice
in
them
that
trouble
us
,
what
need
we
be
afraid
?
do
but
believe
who
comforts
thee
,
and
thou
needst
not
fear
or
care
who
troubles
thee
;
for
God
can
take
away
the
troubles
of
man
,
but
man
cannot
take
away
the
comforts
of
God
.
2.
Of
themselves
:
Therefore
saith
God
,
Who
art
thou
?
What
thou
who
art
my
childe
,
and
hast
me
thy
father
to
comfort
thee
,
and
yet
wilt
thou
be
afraid
of
a
man
!
Oh
what
a
poor-spirited
creature
art
thou
,
to
be
afraid
of
a
man
!
3.
Of
the
vanity
of
man
.
Therefore
saith
God
,
He
is
a
man
,
and
can
do
no
more
then
a
man
:
and
he
is
a
man
that
shall
dye
and
wither
as
the
grass
.
Christians
,
God
,
and
Sickness
,
and
Death
,
and
Hell
are
nearer
your
enemies
then
they
are
to
you
;
and
I
tell
you
,
do
but
believe
Gods
threatnings
against
them
,
and
you
will
see
no
reason
to
fear
their
threatnings
against
you
.
Secondly
,
live
in
a
holy
awe
and
fear
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Psal.
33.8
.
Let
all
the
earth
fear
the
Lord
;
let
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
stand
in
awe
of
him
:
A
man
that
is
a
tenant
at
will
can
tell
you
,
he
is
afraid
of
offending
his
Landlord
:
for
,
saith
he
,
I
live
under
him
,
I
am
at
his
mercie
,
he
can
keep
me
in
,
and
turn
me
out
of
my
living
when
he
will
.
Beloved
,
if
we
knew
the
power
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
we
do
the
power
of
a
Landlord
;
and
were
as
much
afraid
of
hell
,
as
we
are
of
loosing
our
livings
,
the
same
reason
would
prevail
with
us
to
be
afraid
of
offending
him
;
for
we
live
at
his
mercie
,
and
life
and
death
is
at
his
Will
:
let
me
therefore
warn
you
,
as
God
did
the
Israelites
,
speaking
to
them
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Exod.
23.21
.
Beware
of
him
,
and
obey
his
voice
;
provoke
him
not
,
for
(
if
you
continue
in
your
sins
)
he
will
not
pardon
your
transgressions
:
for
my
Name
is
in
him
.
Upon
this
ground
we
are
required
to
fear
him
,
Psal.
2.9
,
10
,
11.
He
will
break
his
enemies
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
and
dash
them
in
pieces
like
a
potters
vessel
:
Therefore
it
is
made
the
wisdom
of
Kings
and
Judges
of
the
earth
,
to
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
.
It
is
very
observable
,
that
as
Gods
Attributes
give
being
and
life
to
a
Christians
graces
;
so
a
Christians
Graces
bring
glory
to
Gods
Attributes
:
as
for
example
,
the
Power
and
Truth
of
God
causeth
Faith
,
and
the
Goodness
of
God
causeth
Love
,
and
the
Greatness
of
God
causeth
Fear
in
the
hearts
of
the
godly
:
So
God
hath
a
peculiar
name
of
praise
and
glory
from
the
graces
of
his
people
;
because
of
their
faith
and
hope
in
him
,
he
is
called
the
trust
,
and
confidence
,
and
hope
of
his
people
;
and
because
of
their
delight
in
him
,
he
is
called
the
song
and
joy
of
his
people
;
and
because
of
their
awe
and
dread
of
him
,
he
is
called
the
fear
of
his
people
,
the
fear
of
Isaac
,
Gen.
31.42
.
See
Isa.
8.13
.
Sanctifie
the
Lord
of
hosts
himself
,
and
let
him
be
your
fear
,
and
let
him
be
your
dread
.
We
have
a
special
instance
of
this
in
Job
,
cap.
31.
in
which
Chapter
Job
by
many
solemn
protestations
and
serious
imprecations
asserts
his
innocencie
in
several
duties
,
as
in
chastity
,
equity
to
his
servants
,
charity
to
the
poor
,
&c.
Now
he
clears
himself
,
that
the
reason
of
his
integrity
in
these
things
,
was
not
because
he
was
afraid
of
ever
a
man
alive
.
Hence
,
saith
he
,
vers.
34.
Did
I
fear
a
great
multitude
,
or
did
the
contempt
of
families
terrifie
me
?
No
,
no
,
he
had
a
great
awe
upon
his
heart
,
vers.
23.
For
destruction
from
God
was
terror
to
me
,
and
by
reason
of
his
greatness
I
could
not
endure
.
How
contrary
to
this
is
the
secure
temper
of
many
,
who
rage
in
malice
against
God
and
godliness
,
and
fill
the
land
that
bears
th●●
with
lyes
,
oaths
,
drunkenness
,
whoredoms
,
injustice
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
contempt
of
Ordinances
,
&c.
yet
they
make
no
more
of
God
and
his
Judgements
,
then
the
very
stones
or
dirt
under
their
feet
.
But
oh
what
work
will
diseases
and
death
make
among
these
secure
and
senseless
Atheists
shortly
!
methinks
I
hear
the
wrath
of
God
roaring
against
them
;
and
the
Lyon
hath
roared
,
who
will
not
fear
?
Amos
3.8
.
Be
perswaded
then
to
stand
in
awe
of
God
;
for
which
purpose
lay
up
that
Scripture
,
Eccles.
8.12
,
13.
Though
a
sinner
do
evil
an
hundred
times
,
and
his
days
be
prolonged
,
yet
surely
I
know
that
it
shall
be
well
with
them
that
fear
God
,
that
fear
before
him
.
But
it
shall
not
be
well
with
the
wicked
,
neither
shall
he
prolong
his
days
which
are
as
a
shadow
,
because
he
feareth
not
before
God
.
3.
Labour
to
make
your
peace
with
God
:
you
see
what
he
can
do
against
you
;
he
can
disease
,
or
kill
,
or
damn
you
when
he
will
;
therefore
it
's
your
great
wisdom
and
safety
to
have
this
God
on
your
side
,
and
to
be
at
peace
with
him
.
The
Scripture
perswades
to
this
duty
with
this
argument
,
Isa.
27.4
,
5.
Who
would
set
the
briars
and
thorns
against
me
in
battel
?
I
would
go
through
them
,
I
would
bur●
them
together
:
meaning
,
if
my
enemies
,
who
are
but
as
briars
and
thorns
before
me
,
who
am
a
consuming
fire
,
will
fight
it
out
against
me
,
I
will
burn
them
up
quickly
,
I
will
have
them
in
hell
presently
:
but
,
saith
he
,
vers.
5.
If
they
will
(
by
sincere
faith
and
prayer
)
take
hold
on
my
strength
,
and
make
peace
with
me
,
they
shall
make
peace
with
me
.
Now
to
prevail
with
you
herein
,
consider
what
this
peace
with
God
is
;
it
's
that
blessed
State
,
whereby
God
in
Christ
is
for
the
good
,
and
happiness
,
and
eternal
salvation
of
Believers
;
and
whereby
they
are
wholly
turned
and
set
for
the
service
and
glory
of
God
:
So
that
in
this
case
,
a
man
may
improve
his
knowledge
and
faith
by
all
the
advantages
both
from
Scriptures
and
Creatures
,
and
get
his
soul
filled
with
the
highest
thoughts
of
the
infinite
power
,
and
wisdom
,
and
goodness
of
God
;
and
then
boldly
say
,
This
is
my
infinitely
great
and
good
Father
,
and
all
his
glorious
power
,
and
wisdom
,
and
love
is
on
my
side
:
then
he
may
look
into
the
world
,
and
see
all
things
working
busily
about
him
;
and
then
conclude
,
that
this
is
the
greatest
work
upon
the
wheels
to
bring
happiness
and
salvation
to
me
,
and
to
that
body
of
which
I
am
a
member
.
And
then
on
the
other
hand
he
may
look
in
himself
,
and
see
all
the
powers
of
his
body
and
soul
united
in
this
great
designe
to
please
,
and
praise
,
and
enjoy
God
.
So
that
by
these
things
you
may
learn
what
it
is
to
be
at
peace
with
God
:
whereby
you
may
also
see
what
is
the
enmity
betwixt
God
and
a
sinner
;
it
is
that
whereby
a
sinner
is
against
God
,
so
as
to
be
fearfully
bent
to
hate
,
and
deny
,
and
despite
him
;
and
God
is
against
the
sinner
,
so
as
to
blast
,
and
curse
,
and
damn
him
;
so
that
this
is
thy
case
,
sinner
,
if
thou
art
not
at
peace
with
God
,
all
manner
of
diseases
,
and
all
kindes
of
deaths
and
dangers
,
yea
,
and
all
the
curses
of
the
Bible
are
against
thee
,
because
the
God
of
all
these
is
against
thee
.
I
would
therefore
seriously
perswade
you
to
come
to
agreement
with
God
;
which
that
you
may
do
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
I
am
this
day
sent
as
an
Embassador
of
peace
from
the
Lord
of
life
and
death
,
who
hath
committed
to
me
the
word
of
reconciliation
:
Aquaint
now
thy self
with
God
,
and
be
at
peace
;
thereby
good
shall
come
unto
thee
.
Receive
,
I
pray
thee
,
the
law
from
his
mouth
,
and
lay
up
his
words
in
thy
heart
.
If
thou
return
to
the
Almighty
,
thou
shalt
be
built
up
,
thou
shalt
put
away
iniquity
far
from
thy
Tabernacles
.
Fourthly
,
prize
and
improve
godly
Ministers
and
people
,
whilst
you
have
them
,
seeing
it
appears
by
this
Doctrine
,
that
you
know
not
how
soon
they
may
be
sent
for
to
heaven
,
where
I
am
sure
they
will
be
better
respected
.
Now
the
greatest
honour
that
you
can
shew
to
godly
Ministers
,
is
,
to
be
doers
of
the
Word
,
is
glorified
,
2
Thes.
3.1
.
By
the
applause
of
men
,
Ministers
may
be
cryed
up
for
persons
of
excellent
gifts
and
parts
;
but
this
is
their
greatest
glory
,
when
by
the
salvation
of
souls
,
the
excellencie
of
the
power
appears
to
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
men
.
But
Beloved
,
the
ignorant
unbelieving
world
knows
not
the
worth
of
godly
Ministers
or
Christians
,
because
they
see
not
the
excellencie
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Holiness
,
and
Heaven
,
which
are
the
causes
which
make
them
so
precious
:
The
world
knoweth
us
not
,
because
it
knew
him
not
,
1
Joh.
3.1
.
But
whatever
the
men
of
the
world
think
,
who
can
prize
nothing
but
honours
,
and
riches
,
and
pleasures
,
to
which
they
should
be
dead
and
crucified
;
I
tell
you
,
godly
Ministers
and
Christians
are
the
blessings
of
their
age
;
and
those
are
the
best
Kingdoms
,
and
Countries
,
and
Towns
,
and
Parishes
,
and
Families
,
which
have
most
of
them
,
and
which
love
them
best
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
10.11
.
The
mouth
of
a
righteous
man
is
a
well
of
life
.
I
need
not
tell
you
what
a
necessary
publick
mercy
,
a
well
of
good
and
wholesome
water
is
to
the
Town
or
Family
where
it
springs
:
Now
a
righteous
man
is
a
Well
of
Life
;
he
is
a
spring
of
spiritual
Aqua
vitae
:
Many
a
poor
sinner
,
or
sad
swounding
Christian
,
receives
the
spiritual
life
of
grace
,
and
strength
,
and
comfort
from
the
mouth
of
a
godly
Minister
or
Christian
,
Prov.
15.4
.
A
wholesome
tongue
is
a
tree
of
life
:
It
's
a
Metaphor
taken
from
the
Tree
of
Life
in
Paradise
,
which
was
Gods
Ordinance
to
preserve
man
alive
,
had
he
continued
in
innocencie
.
Thus
a
godly
man
is
a
tree
of
life
in
this
evil
world
;
he
turns
a
Family
into
a
Paradise
where
he
grows
,
and
is
prized
:
so
that
many
a
man
who
was
dead
in
sin
,
and
many
a
fainting
childe
of
God
,
is
quickned
and
revived
by
feeding
on
the
fruit
of
his
wholesome
tongue
.
Now
my
Brethren
,
the
serious
consideration
that
these
blessings
are
by
sickness
and
death
ready
to
be
taken
from
us
,
should
cause
us
to
esteem
and
improve
their
spiritual
and
savoury
company
.
How
did
Elisha
cleave
to
Elijah
,
when
he
knew
he
was
presently
to
be
taken
from
him
!
and
therefore
we
finde
,
that
three
times
Elijah
(
to
try
Elisha
his
constancie
)
seemed
to
shake
him
off
:
but
Elisha
every
time
answers
most
solemnly
,
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
and
as
thy
soul
liveth
,
I
will
not
leave
thee
,
2
Kin.
2.2
,
3
,
6.
and
if
you
read
the
story
,
you
will
finde
that
it
proved
well
for
Elisha
,
that
he
was
so
wise
and
careful
to
improve
that
precious
opportunity
.
See
Acts
20.25
.
where
Paul
useth
this
Argument
to
press
his
following
exhortation
:
And
now
behold
,
I
know
that
you
all
among
whom
I
have
gone
preaching
the
kindom
of
God
,
shall
see
my
face
no
more
.
Oh
people
,
honour
your
Ministers
;
children
,
be
instructed
by
your
Parents
whilst
you
have
them
;
for
shortly
you
must
see
their
faces
no
more
.
Christians
,
exhort
one
another
daily
,
whilst
it
is
called
to
day
:
For
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
My
dear
son
Timothy
,
I
am
not
like
to
counsel
and
instruct
thee
long
;
therefore
hearken
to
the
counsel
of
thy
dying
father
Paul
:
Preach
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
,
out
of
season
,
&c.
Sirs
,
look
upon
your
Ministers
as
dying
Ministers
,
and
your
Friends
as
dying
Friends
;
and
labour
to
draw
from
these
wells
of
life
whilst
they
live
;
for
you
little
know
what
a
loss
you
will
have
of
them
when
they
dye
.
Fifthly
,
believe
and
improve
those
precious
Promises
which
God
hath
made
for
the
preservation
of
your
health
and
lives
;
and
in
the
use
of
means
,
live
by
faith
and
prayer
upon
those
gracious
promises
.
See
Prov.
3.1
,
2
,
7
,
8.
My
son
,
forget
not
my
law
,
but
let
thy
heart
keep
my
commandments
.
For
length
of
days
,
and
long
life
,
and
peace
shall
they
add
unto
thee
,
vers.
7
,
8.
Fear
the
Lord
,
and
depart
from
evil
:
It
shall
●e
health
to
thy
navel
,
and
marrow
to
thy
bones
.
See
also
Prov.
4.20
,
21
,
22.
Job
33.25
.
His
flesh
shall
be
fresher
then
a
childes
,
he
shall
return
to
the
days
of
his
youth
.
Hence
we
often
see
,
that
when
a
mans
body
is
withered
by
sickness
,
and
baked
like
a
potsherd
,
he
is
restored
by
the
blessing
of
God
to
such
a
good
constitution
and
temper
,
that
his
body
becomes
fresh
like
the
flesh
of
a
childe
:
This
is
elegantly
expressed
by
David
,
Psal.
103.5
.
Who
satisfieth
thy
mouth
with
good
things
,
so
that
thy
youth
is
renewed
like
the
Eagles
.
Some
say
that
the
Eagles
at
every
ten
years
end
cast
off
their
old
Feathers
,
and
are
quickly
cloathed
again
with
new
,
as
if
they
began
to
be
young
again
,
and
so
live
till
they
be
an
hundred
years
old
.
Some
also
write
of
this
property
in
the
Eagles
,
that
when
by
reason
of
old
age
,
they
have
the
upper
part
of
their
Bills
bending
down
so
far
below
the
lower
,
that
they
are
scarce
able
to
feed
,
and
so
languish
with
hunger
,
that
then
they
break
their
beaks
upon
a
rock
,
whereby
being
able
to
feed
,
they
grow
to
their
former
strength
;
to
which
the
translation
in
the
singing
Psalms
seems
to
allude
:
Like
as
the
Eagle
casts
her
bill
,
Whereby
her
age
renew'th
.
Whether
these
,
and
many
other
such
relations
of
the
wonderful
properties
of
the
Eagles
be
true
,
is
uncertain
;
yet
it
's
generally
received
,
that
they
are
Birds
long-lived
,
and
for
many
years
continue
so
healthful
,
that
they
seem
to
grow
young
again
.
And
thus
God
often
blesseth
men
with
health
,
and
strength
,
and
long
life
,
that
their
strength
is
renewed
like
the
Eagles
:
and
although
that
which
we
read
of
Moses
was
extraordinary
,
that
when
he
was
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
old
,
his
eye
was
not
dim
,
nor
his
natural
force
abated
;
yet
we
often
see
many
live
to
a
great
age
,
with
their
health
,
and
strength
,
and
parts
through
Gods
mercie
continued
youthful
and
fresh
to
them
.
Now
Sirs
,
lay
up
these
promises
in
your
hearts
,
and
improve
them
by
faith
and
prayer
;
so
they
may
be
the
better
to
you
then
the
wholesomest
dyet
,
or
best
physick
in
the
world
.
Lastly
,
use
the
means
of
health
and
life
so
,
as
that
the
God
of
life
may
bless
you
in
the
use
of
them
:
for
this
purpose
,
make
conscience
of
these
four
things
.
First
,
Of
your
food
:
It
is
God
that
gives
a
blessing
to
this
,
Exod.
23.25
.
He
shall
bless
thy
bread
and
thy
water
,
and
I
will
take
away
sickness
from
the
midst
of
thee
.
Therefore
pulse
and
water
with
Gods
blessing
,
made
those
conscientious
Saints
look
and
like
better
then
others
that
were
fed
with
royal
dainties
,
Dan.
1.15
.
Take
then
your
food
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
hands
of
God
,
who
openeth
his
hand
,
and
satisfieth
the
desire
of
every
living
thing
,
Psal.
145.16
.
and
eat
,
and
drink
,
as
those
that
see
a
presence
of
God
at
your
table
:
Deut.
12.7
.
Ye
shall
eat
before
the
Lord
your
God
:
eat
as
those
that
therein
seek
to
please
and
honour
God
,
Rom.
14.6
.
He
that
eateth
,
eateth
to
the
Lord
,
and
giveth
God
thanks
.
I
know
these
Scriptures
intend
particular
occasions
of
eating
;
yet
they
hold
out
upon
the
same
reason
our
duty
to
eat
and
drink
so
,
as
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
and
to
bring
glory
to
him
,
according
to
that
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
:
as
God
turns
all
to
a
Christians
good
,
so
it
's
the
admirable
property
of
grace
to
turn
all
to
Gods
glory
:
A
gracious
heart
can
feed
upon
the
goodness
of
God
in
,
and
bring
glory
to
God
out
of
every
morsel
of
meat
that
comes
into
his
mouth
.
Tertullian
gives
a
very
savoury
relation
of
the
Feasts
of
the
primitive
Christians
:
Before
(
saith
he
)
they
sit
down
to
taste
their
meat
,
they
first
taste
of
prayer
to
God
;
they
eat
so
much
as
hunger
requires
,
and
drink
no
more
then
is
profitable
for
chaste
and
sober
persons
;
they
are
so
filled
,
as
thereby
fitted
to
worship
God
in
the
night
;
they
discourse
at
meat
,
as
those
that
know
that
God
hears
them
:
and
as
they
began
,
so
they
conclude
the
meal
with
prayer
;
and
so
they
depart
,
not
as
if
they
fed
onely
upon
meat
,
but
also
upon
discipline
and
instruction
.
I
refer
the
learned
Reader
to
his
own
words
,
Apolog.
cap.
39.
here
is
a
most
gracious
example
,
worthy
of
the
imitation
of
all
Christians
.
Secondly
,
make
Conscience
of
your
apparel
;
let
it
be
such
as
becomes
a
holy
,
chaste
,
humble
member
of
Christ
,
and
not
a
proud
,
vain
,
wanton
limb
of
the
Devil
;
let
your
garments
be
both
wholesome
and
comely
;
neither
so
immodest
as
to
dishonour
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
nor
sordid
as
to
disgrace
the
Body
of
a
Christian
.
Thirdly
,
make
Conscience
of
lawful
and
seasonable
recreations
:
These
are
healthful
for
our
bodies
,
and
when
used
in
the
fear
,
and
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
do
very
much
fit
us
for
the
most
inward
communion
with
him
.
What
Solomon
saith
of
one
kinde
of
labour
,
is
true
of
others
,
that
it
is
a
weakness
and
weariness
to
the
flesh
,
Eccles.
12.12
.
For
as
it
weakens
a
bow
to
keep
it
always
bent
,
and
mars
the
strings
of
an
instrument
to
keep
them
always
stretcht
;
so
it
weakens
the
body
to
keep
it
too
long
bent
to
one
imployment
;
therefore
it
is
Gods
will
that
it
should
be
remitted
to
its
harmless
,
inoffensive
,
and
honest
recreations
.
Lastly
,
make
Conscience
of
the
duties
of
your
relations
,
so
that
you
may
refresh
,
and
revive
,
and
not
disease
and
destroy
one
another
;
our
health
and
life
doth
much
depend
under
God
upon
our
relations
.
You
therefore
that
are
parents
,
do
not
spend
your
childrens
bread
in
whoredom
,
drunkenness
,
idleness
and
revenge
:
many
parents
finde
their
lusts
more
chargeable
then
their
children
:
It
is
very
sad
that
children
may
cry
out
,
We
might
have
had
better
education
,
better
trades
,
better
portions
better
health
,
had
not
our
merciless
Parents
loved
their
sins
better
then
their
children
.
You
that
are
children
,
make
not
your
parents
lives
miserable
,
who
have
been
a
means
of
life
to
you
:
be
not
such
foolish
children
,
as
to
be
the
heaviness
of
your
parents
,
Prov.
10.1
.
Husbands
,
Nourish
and
cherish
your
own
flesh
,
Eph.
5.29
.
Make
not
provision
for
your
lusts
,
with
that
which
should
make
provision
for
your
wives
.
Wives
,
do
your
Husbands
good
,
and
not
evil
,
all
the
daies
of
your
lives
,
Prov.
31.12
.
labour
to
be
their
Comfort
,
as
rottenness
in
their
bones
.
So
much
for
the
Exhortation
to
all
in
general
.
2.
Exhortation
directed
to
people
as
they
enjoy
their
health
.
The
duty
which
I
shall
exhort
unto
,
is
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
In
this
Exhortation
I
shall
use
this
method
.
1.
I
shall
shew
what
this
work
of
preparation
is
.
2.
I
shall
press
this
duty
on
several
sorts
of
persons
.
3.
Urge
it
with
some
Motives
.
Lastly
,
I
shall
give
several
Directions
to
direct
us
how
to
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
.
For
the
first
.
This
work
of
preparation
is
that
whereby
every
sound
believer
is
by
the
spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
setled
in
such
a
blessed
state
and
frame
,
that
he
is
fitted
for
all
that
Christ
shall
do
to
him
by
sickness
and
death
.
In
this
description
observe
three
things
.
1.
The
principal
efficient
cause
which
makes
this
great
preparation
in
us
,
viz.
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
Christ
is
called
,
The
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
Heb.
12.12
.
Where
Jesus
Christ
begins
a
work
of
grace
and
salvation
in
a
soul
,
he
never
leaves
it
till
he
hath
finished
it
,
and
made
it
up
for
heaven
:
therefore
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1.6
.
Being
consident
of
this
very
thing
,
that
he
which
hath
begun
a
good
work
in
you
,
will
perform
it
,
or
finish
it
till
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
;
that
is
,
till
the
day
of
death
,
and
of
judgment
:
so
that
this
is
the
great
work
of
Jesus
Christ
in
every
true
believer
,
to
fit
him
,
and
make
him
ready
for
sickness
,
and
death
,
and
the
day
of
judgment
.
2.
Here
is
the
subject
of
this
work
,
or
the
person
prepared
,
viz.
every
true
believer
,
who
is
a
vessel
of
mercy
prepared
for
glory
.
3.
Here
is
that
wherein
the
nature
of
this
work
of
preparation
consists
,
viz.
in
three
things
.
1.
He
must
be
setled
in
the
state
of
grace
and
salvation
;
that
is
,
he
must
have
a
Scripture-right
to
God
,
as
he
is
the
God
of
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
a
right
to
heaven
,
and
to
all
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
2.
He
must
be
wrought
into
a
gracious
frame
,
whereby
he
is
bent
to
yield
up
himself
in
subjection
and
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
,
in
sickness
,
and
in
death
.
Lastly
,
Here
is
that
which
he
must
be
prepared
for
,
viz.
all
that
God
shall
do
to
him
by
sickness
and
death
:
If
God
fill
him
with
pain
and
misery
,
he
hath
his
graces
of
faith
,
love
,
patience
,
humility
,
and
meekness
,
to
enable
him
to
lie
quietly
,
and
obediently
,
and
chearfully
under
the
power
and
will
of
his
heavenly
Father
.
If
God
call
him
by
sickness
into
Eternity
,
he
is
with
Saint
Paul
,
ready
to
be
offered
;
and
is
made
fit
by
grace
,
to
receive
and
enjoy
the
glory
of
heaven
.
This
gracious
frame
of
heart
is
fully
epxress'd
,
Rom.
14.8
.
Whether
we
live
,
we
live
unto
the
Lord
;
or
whether
we
die
,
we
die
unto
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
we
live
to
this
end
,
to
please
,
and
do
the
will
,
and
to
seek
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
and
we
are
ready
to
die
to
the
will
and
glory
of
the
Lord
.
So
much
for
the
Explication
of
this
work
of
preparation
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
press
this
Exhortation
upon
these
seven
sorts
of
persons
.
1.
I
shall
exhort
little
children
(
so
far
as
they
are
capable
to
know
and
practise
this
duty
)
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
Now
because
this
applica●ion
may
seem
strange
,
consider
,
that
God
himself
thinks
it
not
below
him
to
be
a
Teacher
of
young
children
,
Psalm
148.12
,
13.
Both
young
men
and
maidens
,
old
men
and
children
,
let
them
praise
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
And
all
parents
are
commanded
to
teach
their
children
to
know
and
do
his
will
,
Deut.
6.6
,
7.
And
these
words
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
shall
be
in
thy
heart
;
and
thou
shalt
teach
them
diligently
;
(
or
wh●t
and
sharpen
them
)
upon
thy
children
.
So
Prov.
22.6
.
Train
up
a
childe
in
the
way
he
should
go
,
and
when
he
is
old
,
he
will
not
depart
from
it
.
Observe
,
there
is
a
way
for
young
children
to
go
to
heaven
,
and
it
is
that
wherein
they
should
be
found
when
they
are
old
;
and
all
parents
are
bound
to
set
them
in
that
way
:
and
indeed
;
children
are
sooner
capable
then
most
conceive
,
to
know
something
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Hell
.
Timothy
knew
the
Scriptures
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
a
sucking
childe
,
2
Tim.
3.15
.
And
this
appears
by
the
timely
fruits
of
the
Spirit
that
sometimes
drop
from
their
pretty
sanctified
mouths
.
And
certainly
baptized
children
being
Christs
Disciples
,
and
admitted
into
his
School
,
the
Church
,
have
a
right
to
be
taught
in
the
way
to
salvation
;
and
Christ
is
a
Prophet
to
them
,
and
his
Ministers
are
Ministers
to
them
,
as
well
as
to
others
:
And
really
,
Ministers
have
often
more
comfort
from
catechized
Boys
and
Girls
,
then
from
many
old
ignorant
Atheists
,
who
are
worse
then
children
in
the
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
.
And
lastly
,
it
makes
much
for
Gods
glory
,
to
have
his
Name
praised
by
the
mouths
of
little
children
,
Psal.
8.2
.
Out
of
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
hast
thou
ordained
strength
,
because
of
thy
enemies
,
that
thou
mightest
still
the
enemy
and
avenger
.
Observe
,
God
hath
ordained
that
his
praise
in
the
mouths
of
little
children
,
shall
be
a
strong
and
powerful
means
to
stop
the
mouths
of
malicious
subtil
Atheists
,
to
still
the
enemy
and
avenger
.
So
we
read
,
Matth.
21.16
.
Out
o●
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
hast
tho●
perfected
praise
.
The
praises
that
come
to
God
by
the
blessed
Angels
,
and
all
the
Saints
in
heaven
and
earth
,
is
perfected
and
made
up
by
the
praises
of
these
young
Saints
.
Now
considering
these
things
,
and
seeing
sickness
and
death
fetch
away
so
many
young
children
into
Eternity
,
I
have
chosen
to
direct
one
brief
Exhortation
to
the
young
Boys
and
Girls
among
us
.
Oh
come
therefore
,
you
sweet
and
pretty
children
,
and
I
will
teach
you
the
fear
of
the
Lord
:
be
you
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
.
Heark
,
sweet
Children
,
you
were
born
children
of
the
Devil
,
and
you
must
be
born
again
if
ever
you
will
be
the
children
of
God
.
Good
children
,
know
and
love
the
God
that
made
you
,
and
Jesus
Christ
who
died
for
you
,
to
redeem
and
save
you
.
You
can
be
afraid
of
the
Rod
,
and
a
Bugbear
;
be
afraid
of
sin
and
hell
.
Perhaps
you
have
godly
parents
,
who
instruct
and
catechize
you
in
the
knowledge
of
God
:
hear
the
instruction
of
your
fathers
,
and
forsake
not
the
law
of
your
mothers
.
God
doth
not
love
you
as
his
children
,
because
you
are
pretty
or
witty
children
,
or
because
you
are
the
children
of
rich
parents
;
but
if
you
will
love
and
fear
the
Lord
,
you
shall
be
accounted
to
the
Lord
for
a
generation
.
Good
children
,
look
on
the
graves
in
the
Church-yards
,
and
you
shall
see
many
who
were
no
elder
nor
taller
then
you
,
dead
and
buried
before
you
:
as
young
as
you
are
sick
,
and
as
young
as
you
are
dead
,
and
as
young
as
you
are
in
heaven
and
hell
;
therefore
be
Gods
children
whilst
you
are
young
,
lest
you
be
sick
,
and
dead
,
and
damned
before
you
be
old
.
2.
Exhort
parents
to
do
their
duty
in
endeavouring
to
prepare
their
children
for
sickness
and
death
,
Ephes.
6.4
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
feed
or
nourish
your
children
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
Beasts
can
take
care
to
save
their
young
ones
lives
;
but
men
,
and
women
,
and
Christians
should
be
careful
to
save
their
childrens
souls
:
when
thy
children
dye
,
if
thou
hast
neglected
their
salvation
,
it
must
(
if
thy
conscience
be
ever
awakened
)
cause
stinging
reflections
in
thy
soul
.
There
is
a
story
of
a
father
,
who
consented
that
his
daughter
should
commit
whoredom
;
which
she
did
,
and
soon
after
dyed
▪
whereupon
the
poor
guilty
father
cryes
out
,
I
have
damned
my
daughters
soul
,
I
have
damned
my
daughters
soul
.
Sirs
,
do
not
teach
your
children
to
to
lye
,
swear
,
to
be
drunk
or
covetous
,
to
scoff
at
Gods
children
or
holiness
,
lest
one
day
you
have
cause
to
cry
out
when
it
is
too
late
,
We
have
damned
our
childrens
souls
.
When
your
hearts
are
affected
to
see
your
children
about
you
,
then
see
diseases
and
death
at
your
doors
,
ready
to
make
your
children
orphans
,
or
you
childless
;
and
consider
withal
,
how
sad
it
is
,
that
such
pretty
sweet
children
should
be
for
ever
burned
in
hell
.
Beloved
,
I
would
not
have
you
worse
then
Infidels
,
in
not
providing
for
your
childrens
bodies
;
and
yet
I
would
have
you
better
then
Devils
,
in
providing
for
their
poor
souls
:
It
is
a
pleasant
sight
to
see
parents
live
,
as
if
they
were
going
with
all
their
children
to
heaven
:
It
is
comely
to
see
parents
sitting
in
their
house
,
and
their
children
about
them
;
or
to
see
them
sitting
in
a
Congregation
,
and
their
children
about
them
:
but
how
much
more
glorious
will
it
be
,
to
see
them
sitting
in
heaven
,
and
their
children
about
them
!
though
the
relation
will
end
,
yet
the
comfort
of
being
a
means
to
bring
them
thither
will
abide
for
ever
.
Parents
,
if
you
cannot
make
your
children
heirs
of
houses
and
lands
,
labour
to
make
them
heirs
of
heaven
;
do
not
onely
teach
your
children
how
to
live
,
but
also
teach
them
how
to
dye
:
thou
art
troubled
sometimes
to
think
,
Alas
,
how
will
my
poor
children
live
!
I
tell
thee
thou
hast
more
need
to
think
,
How
will
my
poor
children
dye
!
for
there
are
few
so
poor
,
but
they
can
make
some
shift
to
live
;
but
there
are
millions
so
miserable
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
dye
.
3.
Exhortation
to
young
men
.
Vnto
you
,
O
men
,
I
call
,
and
my
voice
is
unto
the
sons
of
men
,
Prov.
8.4
.
make
it
your
care
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
Solomon
having
taught
,
that
childhood
and
youth
is
vanity
,
Eccles.
11.10
.
he
infers
this
Exhortation
to
young
men
,
Eccles.
12.1
.
Remember
now
thy
Creator
in
the
daies
of
thy
youth
.
It
is
necessary
for
all
young
people
to
live
,
as
those
that
know
,
that
God
will
bring
them
to
judgment
,
Eccles.
11.9
.
Consider
,
you
are
never
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
till
you
are
prepared
for
judgement
.
Oh
young
men
and
women
,
look
upon
your selves
as
going
to
judgment
:
Heark
,
do
not
you
hear
the
great
shout
that
calls
you
all
to
make
your
appearance
before
the
judgment-seat
of
Christ
.
Sirs
,
be
nothing
now
,
but
what
you
would
appear
to
be
at
that
great
day
:
Wouldst
thou
be
judged
as
a
Drunkard
,
or
Swearer
,
or
Whoremonger
,
or
Worldling
,
or
as
an
enemy
to
godly
Ministers
and
Christians
at
the
day
of
judgment
?
If
not
,
then
be
not
such
a
one
now
;
do
not
think
your selves
too
young
to
enter
into
a
serious
way
of
godliness
:
For
what
if
sickness
and
death
will
not
stay
till
you
are
old
?
Thou
art
not
too
young
to
be
sick
,
or
to
die
:
Do
not
then
think
that
thou
art
too
young
to
go
to
heaven
,
lest
God
think
thee
old
enough
to
go
to
hell
.
4.
Exhortation
to
old
men
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
:
The
daies
which
Solomon
calls
evil
daies
,
Look
on
the
fields
,
for
they
are
white
already
unto
Harvest
.
When
I
look
on
old
people
,
I
see
a
white
crop
of
gray
hairs
,
which
speaks
them
to
be
ripe
for
the
sickle
of
death
.
Sirs
,
diseases
and
death
have
done
a
great
deal
of
their
work
upon
you
already
;
they
have
worn
away
your
colour
,
beauty
and
strength
:
yet
how
sad
is
it
to
see
an
old
man
more
unfit
to
die
,
then
a
very
childe
that
begins
to
live
!
He
is
old
and
ignorant
,
old
and
covetous
,
old
and
malicious
,
old
and
cruel
,
old
,
and
yet
a
drunkard
.
Oh
poor
man
,
what
hast
thou
been
doing
all
thy
daies
?
Hast
thou
had
fifty
,
threescore
,
almost
fourscore
years
,
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
,
and
to
lay
up
treasures
in
heaven
;
and
hast
thou
done
nothing
else
,
but
been
heaping
up
wrath
in
hell
!
Heark
,
old
Father
(
for
I
must
needs
honour
thy
hoary
head
)
the
sick-bed
,
death
,
the
grave
call
for
thee
:
Oh
then
repent
,
and
believe
presently
;
let
not
the
Devil
,
who
long
ago
perswaded
thee
thou
wast
too
young
,
now
perswade
thee
thou
art
too
old
;
for
as
old
as
thou
art
,
yet
it
is
better
for
thee
to
go
to
heaven
a
young
Babe
of
Christ
,
then
to
go
to
hell
an
old
slave
of
the
Devil
.
5.
Exhortation
to
rich
and
great
men
of
the
world
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
Sirs
,
there
are
messengers
at
your
doors
to
fetch
you
,
where
mountains
of
gold
are
worth
nothing
;
your
riches
cannot
guard
you
against
sickness
and
death
:
God
can
as
easily
turn
a
Bed
of
Down
into
a
Bed
of
Languishing
,
as
a
Bed
of
Straw
;
and
a
disease
cares
no
more
for
the
richest
Velvet
,
then
the
poorest
Sheep
skin
;
and
a
sickness
can
as
easily
catch
thee
in
a
Coach
,
as
in
a
Cart
;
and
death
enters
into
the
stateliest
Castle
,
assoon
as
the
poorest
cottage
.
Read
your
case
,
Jam.
1.10
,
11.
As
the
flower
of
the
grass
he
shall
pass
away
:
For
the
Sun
is
no
sooner
risen
with
a
burning
heat
,
but
it
withereth
the
grass
,
and
the
flower
thereof
falleth
,
and
the
grace
of
the
fashion
of
it
perisheth
;
so
also
shall
the
rich
man
fade
away
in
his
ways
.
Oh
tell
thy
friends
,
lands
,
silver
and
gold
,
that
thou
art
going
into
Eternity
,
and
art
presently
to
stand
before
the
Judge
of
Quick
and
Dead
,
and
see
what
help
they
can
afford
thee
:
Thou
wilt
certainly
finde
Solomons
words
true
,
Prov.
11.4
.
Riches
profit
not
in
the
day
of
wrath
.
Beloved
,
If
we
would
know
whether
a
man
be
happy
or
miserable
,
we
must
not
look
upon
him
as
he
appears
in
his
honours
and
riches
,
&c.
but
follow
him
to
his
death
,
and
the
day
of
judgment
;
see
how
he
speeds
there
,
and
how
he
comes
off
then
,
for
then
the
man
comes
to
his
proof
:
and
we
shall
see
,
that
all
the
riches
of
the
world
yield
no
profit
in
those
great
daies
,
but
then
the
highest
carnal
Monarch
shall
be
no
more
respected
by
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
then
the
ugliest
Devil
of
Hell
;
when
a
poor
godly
servant
,
or
day-labourer
,
shall
be
crowned
with
incorruptible
glory
before
his
face
.
Oh
therefore
you
rich
men
,
look
among
all
your
jewels
and
treasures
,
whether
you
have
a
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
grace
for
your
poor
souls
;
these
only
are
the
provision
which
will
maintain
you
against
the
terrors
of
death
,
and
the
dread
of
judgment
.
6.
Exhortation
to
poor
men
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
We
think
them
poor
who
have
nothing
to
live
on
in
this
world
;
but
they
are
poor
,
who
have
nothing
to
live
on
in
the
other
world
.
Poor
people
!
you
cannot
come
at
the
silver
,
and
gold
,
and
riches
of
this
world
,
when
you
will
;
but
you
have
as
much
freedom
to
the
riches
of
the
other
world
,
as
the
mightiest
Prince
upon
earth
.
Thou
mayst
call
God
Father
,
and
ask
what
thou
wilt
,
and
live
upon
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
heaven
as
thy
own
:
and
therefore
you
that
are
poor
and
godly
,
let
your
riches
of
the
other
world
comfort
you
against
the
poverty
of
this
:
Look
on
thy
cold
Cottage
,
and
then
look
on
thy
house
not
made
wi●h
hands
:
Look
on
thy
poor
leathern
cloaths
,
and
then
look
how
thou
shalt
be
cloa●hed
when
thou
appearest
with
Christ
in
glory
:
Look
on
thy
brown
bread
,
and
course
fare
,
and
then
remember
the
entertainment
which
Angels
and
Saints
have
in
heaven
.
Oh
poor
people
!
though
you
know
not
how
to
be
maintained
whilst
you
live
,
yet
get
saving
grace
,
and
you
will
be
rich
enough
to
go
to
heaven
when
you
die
.
The
last
Exhortation
shall
be
to
such
,
who
,
in
some
respects
,
seem
nearer
death
then
other
persons
.
I
shall
instance
only
in
three
sorts
of
people
,
to
whom
I
shall
direct
this
Exhortation
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
First
,
Such
whose
callings
and
imployments
do
expose
their
lives
to
daily
and
great
dangers
;
as
Water-men
,
Colliers
,
Carpenters
,
Masons
,
&c.
These
men
,
by
a
leak
in
a
Boat
or
Ship
,
a
fall
of
a
little
earth
,
a
slip
of
a
foot
,
may
be
turned
to
heaven
or
hell
every
day
:
Yet
we
often
see
,
that
many
who
live
in
the
greatest
dangers
,
live
in
the
greatest
sins
.
My
earnest
advice
to
you
is
,
to
prepare
for
death
,
that
though
you
stand
in
dangerous
places
,
yet
you
may
stand
upon
sure
ground
for
the
salvation
of
your
souls
.
Sirs
,
for
ought
I
know
,
you
may
get
heaven
with
less
danger
then
you
get
your
livings
:
Remember
what
precious
souls
you
have
,
and
that
every
time
you
venture
your
lives
,
you
venture
your
souls
too
:
Labour
by
sound
repentance
to
forsake
your
sins
,
and
to
turn
to
God
.
Do
not
swear
,
and
lye
,
and
be
drunk
,
and
deceive
others
:
Do
not
prophane
the
Lords
daies
,
if
you
expect
that
God
should
preserve
you
on
working
daies
;
labour
by
a
sound
faith
to
rest
on
Christ
to
save
your
guilty
souls
;
see
your
nearness
unto
Eternity
;
be
often
looking
from
the
places
where
you
are
,
into
heaven
and
hell
,
and
see
what
a
little
there
is
betwixt
you
and
them
;
and
seriously
consider
,
if
now
you
should
fall
into
Eternity
,
in
which
of
those
two
places
would
be
your
portion
:
Get
such
a
saving
knowledge
of
God
,
that
you
may
comfortably
commit
the
keeping
of
your
lives
unto
him
,
and
solemnly
worship
God
in
your
Closets
and
Families
,
and
live
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
in
peace
with
him
,
and
use
your
callings
to
his
glory
,
that
he
may
preserve
you
in
your
ways
;
or
however
,
that
if
you
do
die
in
your
callings
,
you
may
not
die
in
your
sins
.
Secondly
,
Such
,
who
though
they
have
ordinarily
present
case
and
health
,
yet
they
are
subject
to
dangerous
and
sudden
pains
,
and
fearful
distempers
,
as
Convulsions
,
Falling-Sickness
,
Stone
,
&c.
you
have
need
,
in
regard
of
these
,
to
be
always
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
:
you
would
not
be
without
what
remedies
you
can
get
,
when
your
distempers
come
:
Oh
do
not
be
without
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Grace
,
if
death
should
come
in
them
.
Whatever
you
are
doing
,
consider
,
Now
my
distempers
may
surprize
me
;
therefore
if
they
take
you
in
bed
,
at
meat
,
at
work
,
let
them
not
take
you
in
your
sins
:
in
all
likelihood
,
these
fits
will
shorten
your
daies
;
therefore
let
them
hasten
your
repentance
:
these
distempers
will
fill
you
with
torturing
pains
,
or
for
present
deprive
you
of
your
reason
,
parts
,
senses
,
&c.
so
that
then
will
be
a
very
unfit
time
to
prepare
for
death
;
therefore
improve
your
times
of
health
and
ease
,
as
merciful
opportunities
,
that
when
your
diseases
or
death
finde
you
,
they
may
not
finde
you
unprovided
.
Sirs
,
always
remember
,
that
you
carry
death
in
your
bodies
;
therefore
be
sure
to
carry
grace
in
your
souls
.
Lastly
,
Women
that
are
with
childe
,
have
special
reason
to
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
:
God
hath
inseparably
fixt
this
punishment
upon
this
Sex
,
that
in
sorrow
they
shall
bring
forth
children
,
Gen.
3.16
.
And
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
Joh.
16.21
.
A
woman
when
she
is
in
travel
,
hath
sorrow
:
And
experience
witnesseth
the
grievous
pangs
and
pains
of
all
,
and
the
sad
deaths
of
very
many
in
this
condition
:
so
that
thou
must
certainly
within
a
few
weeks
be
grievously
diseased
,
and
thou
mayst
probably
dye
:
do
not
then
venture
into
such
dangers
in
a
Christless
state
.
Poor
woman
!
perhaps
thou
hast
bred
that
life
which
will
be
thy
own
death
:
therefore
labour
to
finde
that
Christ
is
as
sure
formed
in
thy
heart
,
as
the
babe
is
formed
in
thy
womb
;
and
before
that
sad
and
dangerous
hour
of
the
birth
of
thy
childe
come
,
examine
throughly
whether
the
new
birth
be
past
in
thy
soul
:
I
would
not
have
thee
oppress
thy
heart
with
the
dismal
fore-thoughts
and
distracting
fears
of
that
time
:
for
to
be
sure
,
sufficient
to
that
day
will
be
the
evil
thereof
;
but
I
would
have
thee
so
prepared
,
that
the
short
pangs
of
childe-bearing
may
not
end
in
the
everlasting
pangs
and
torments
of
hell
;
and
that
thou
mayst
be
a
new
creature
,
and
found
in
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
if
thou
shouldst
no
longer
live
with
thy
Husband
,
nor
enjoy
the
fruit
of
thy
womb
upon
earth
,
thou
mayst
live
with
Christ
,
and
enjoy
the
fruit
of
his
righteousness
in
heaven
for
ever
.
I
shall
conclude
this
with
that
suitable
Scripture
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Notwithstanding
she
shall
be
saved
in
childe-bearing
,
if
they
continue
in
faith
,
and
charity
,
and
holiness
with
sobriety
:
lest
poor
women
should
be
swallowed
up
with
the
sad
thoughts
of
the
sin
mentioned
in
the
former
verse
,
where
it
's
said
that
Adam
was
not
deceived
,
but
the
woman
being
deceived
was
in
the
gransgression
:
for
which
sin
,
disgrace
and
punishment
is
fixt
to
the
Sex
:
these
words
are
added
for
their
comfort
,
to
shew
that
,
notwithstanding
that
sin
and
the
punishment
thereof
,
yet
they
shall
be
saved
in
childe-bearing
,
if
they
continue
in
faith
,
and
charity
,
and
holiness
with
sobriety
.
Poor
woman
!
methinks
I
see
thee
walking
with
two
souls
over
eternity
,
and
both
full
of
sin
;
Oh
therefore
hasten
to
make
thy
peace
with
that
God
whose
power
alone
must
take
the
childe
out
of
the
mothers
bowels
;
I
come
now
to
urge
this
duty
with
these
seven
Motives
.
Mot.
1.
It
is
the
will
of
God
that
you
should
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
;
in
so
doing
,
you
do
the
will
of
God
;
he
commands
you
to
wait
,
and
watch
,
and
prepare
for
the
day
of
judgement
,
Matth.
24.42
.
Mar.
13.33
,
35.
Now
it
's
a
certain
rule
,
that
all
those
Scriptures
which
command
us
to
prepare
for
the
day
of
judgement
,
do
imply
our
duty
to
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
which
are
the
forerunners
of
that
day
;
and
the
same
preparation
which
is
made
for
the
one
,
will
serve
for
the
other
.
Now
,
my
Brethren
,
this
is
a
sufficient
reason
to
move
you
to
this
duty
:
for
it
's
the
will
of
God
which
makes
it
our
duty
,
and
binds
us
to
it
,
and
must
be
the
reason
to
us
why
we
do
it
,
or
we
can
never
be
prepared
aright
.
Beloved
,
God
would
have
us
to
be
saved
,
1
Tim.
2.4
.
to
reign
with
him
in
heaven
;
and
therefore
to
be
always
ready
against
the
time
that
he
sends
for
us
thither
.
Mot.
2.
It
's
a
signe
of
a
very
wise
man
to
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
Prov.
22.3
.
A
prudent
man
fore-seeth
the
evil
,
and
hideth
himself
.
A
wise
godly
man
sees
sickness
,
and
death
,
and
the
day
of
judgement
before
him
:
he
knows
he
must
go
through
all
these
,
and
therefore
he
takes
care
to
provide
so
as
to
be
safe
and
happy
in
those
great
dangers
.
Beloved
,
it
's
the
greatest
wisdom
in
the
world
,
wise
to
salvation
:
It
's
better
miscarry
in
a
thousand
businesses
then
in
the
business
of
Salvation
:
Now
he
that
is
wise
to
salvation
,
prepares
against
all
the
dangers
that
he
must
be
saved
from
;
and
the
greatest
danger
is
at
death
,
when
a
man
must
go
through
that
door
where
so
many
millions
fall
into
hell
:
what
a
wise
man
then
is
he
who
is
prepared
so
,
as
that
door
to
him
is
the
door
of
heaven
!
Many
that
get
estates
and
preferments
in
the
world
,
are
much
admired
for
their
wisdom
;
and
yet
when
death
comes
,
they
must
be
damned
for
their
folly
!
Remember
the
Parable
of
the
ten
Virgins
,
were
wise
,
and
five
were
foolish
:
Now
why
were
those
five
called
wise
?
the
reason
was
,
Behold
,
the
Bridegroom
cometh
,
mighty
Angels
,
and
his
glorious
Saints
,
and
shall
shew
his
blessed
face
in
the
clouds
,
and
sound
a
trumpet
that
will
call
all
the
quick
and
dead
before
him
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
;
certainly
they
will
prove
the
wisest
persons
,
that
are
so
prepared
as
to
stand
,
and
triumph
,
and
lift
up
their
heads
with
joy
in
that
great
appearance
.
Ah
Sirs
,
when
Come
ye
blessed
,
and
Go
ye
cursed
,
hath
distinguished
and
parted
the
world
,
it
will
then
be
known
,
who
are
wise
men
,
and
who
are
fools
.
Mot.
3.
Because
it
's
altogether
uncertain
when
sickness
and
death
will
come
,
the
Scripture
useth
this
argument
,
Mar.
13.33
.
Watch
and
pray
:
for
ye
know
not
when
your
time
is
.
Solomon
elegantly
sets
forth
the
uncertainty
of
our
time
,
Eccles.
9.12
.
For
man
also
knoweth
not
his
time
:
as
the
fishes
that
are
taken
in
an
evil
net
,
and
as
the
birds
that
are
caught
in
the
snare
,
so
are
the
sons
of
men
snared
in
an
evil
time
,
when
it
falleth
suddenly
upon
them
.
As
the
fishes
are
sporting
in
the
water
,
and
are
presently
masht
in
the
net
;
and
as
the
birds
are
hopping
in
the
chaff
,
and
are
presently
caught
in
the
snare
;
so
poor
man
is
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
surprised
in
the
snares
of
death
.
Sometimes
a
man
is
fast
asleep
,
and
sickness
awakens
him
:
sometimes
he
is
feeding
at
the
table
,
and
death
comes
between
the
cup
and
the
lip
:
sometimes
he
is
riding
a
journey
,
and
death
throws
him
into
eternity
:
and
sometimes
he
is
making
a
purchase
,
and
death
comes
and
breaks
the
bargain
:
sometimes
he
is
marrying
a
wife
,
and
death
comes
and
mars
the
match
.
Sirs
,
sickness
and
death
are
under
no
rules
of
civility
;
they
care
not
for
disturbing
the
weightiest
business
in
the
world
:
if
therefore
we
cannot
say
of
any
thing
,
I
will
do
this
,
or
I
will
have
that
,
before
I
am
sick
or
dead
;
certainly
our
very
next
work
should
be
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
Mot.
4.
Because
thou
knowest
not
what
kinde
of
sickness
or
death
may
come
upon
thee
.
We
read
of
a
great
death
,
2
Cor.
1.10
.
Sometimes
death
comes
with
great
pains
,
and
great
terrors
,
and
great
temptations
,
which
make
it
a
great
death
;
so
that
the
provision
of
a
whole
age
of
grace
will
not
,
without
the
mighty
support
of
Gods
Spirit
,
keep
thee
holy
and
cheerful
at
such
a
time
.
It
is
said
,
Job
18.13
.
The
first-born
of
death
shall
devour
his
strength
.
The
first-born
is
the
chiefest
and
mightiest
in
it's
kinde
;
and
therefore
the
meaning
is
,
that
death
shall
come
in
the
most
cruel
and
terrible
manner
to
devour
a
man
:
Now
set
before
thee
those
that
have
dyed
in
the
most
fearful
pains
of
body
,
and
have
been
assaulted
with
the
most
horrid
temptations
,
and
consider
,
this
may
be
thy
case
;
however
,
prepare
against
the
worst
,
that
Sin
,
and
Death
,
and
Devils
,
and
men
can
do
against
thee
.
Mot.
5.
By
thy
being
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
thou
art
also
prepared
for
health
and
life
;
for
there
is
none
so
fit
to
live
,
as
he
who
is
fit
to
dye
;
the
same
graces
which
will
make
thee
holy
,
and
patient
,
and
joyful
in
sickness
,
will
make
thee
so
in
health
;
for
the
same
faith
,
love
,
humility
,
meekness
and
patience
,
which
qualifie
the
soul
for
passive
obedience
,
do
also
fit
the
soul
for
active
obedience
;
as
the
same
provision
of
victuals
or
money
which
is
made
against
a
siege
or
famine
,
will
be
useful
and
profitable
,
if
such
times
do
not
happen
:
so
that
you
can
neither
be
well
,
nor
sick
,
nor
live
,
nor
dye
without
this
work
of
preparation
.
Mot.
6.
That
man
is
in
a
most
blessed
condition
,
who
is
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
;
for
every
thing
which
makes
him
prepared
,
makes
him
blessed
.
I
shall
onely
instance
in
two
things
.
1.
All
the
happiness
of
the
other
world
is
his
own
,
1
Cor.
3.22
.
Things
to
come
are
yours
.
Christians
,
your
sins
,
snares
and
troubles
are
almost
past
,
but
they
will
be
all
over
shortly
;
but
your
joy
,
glory
and
happiness
are
to
come
:
The
happiness
of
heaven
is
to
come
,
and
the
glory
of
the
day
of
judgement
is
to
come
:
Now
all
these
joys
that
are
to
come
,
are
yours
;
for
they
are
setled
upon
you
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Godliness
hath
the
promise
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
.
Now
that
man
is
fit
to
dye
,
and
is
in
a
most
blessed
condition
,
who
when
sickness
and
death
comes
,
hath
a
right
to
go
to
heaven
.
Poor
childe
of
God!
the
best
of
thy
hopes
,
and
comforts
,
and
happiness
,
lies
beyond
death
,
and
thou
canst
not
come
at
them
for
this
life
;
but
sickness
and
death
will
put
thee
into
possession
of
all
,
and
thou
art
like
to
see
a
strange
sight
,
so
soon
as
death
hath
loosed
thee
out
of
this
life
.
2.
He
is
by
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
fitted
for
heaven
;
he
is
made
meet
to
be
partaker
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
Col.
1.12
.
Beloved
,
grace
makes
a
man
fit
to
receive
glory
;
the
joys
of
heaven
are
brought
and
received
into
the
soul
by
grace
;
if
thou
wilt
be
prepared
for
death
,
live
now
as
thou
hopest
to
live
for
ever
in
heaven
;
do
nothing
but
what
thou
wouldst
do
going
to
heaven
.
Besides
,
by
grace
the
heart
of
a
Believer
fastens
on
heaven
;
he
lays
hold
on
eternal
life
;
he
prayes
,
hears
and
receives
Sacraments
with
his
heart
,
having
fast
hold
on
heaven
.
How
fit
therefore
is
such
a
man
to
have
sickness
and
death
come
to
let
him
into
heaven
!
Last
Motive
.
If
you
are
not
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
you
will
be
prepared
for
hell
.
Sirs
,
if
a
godly
man
doth
good
,
and
a
sinner
doth
evil
,
both
go
into
eternity
;
the
one
to
be
a
treasure
in
heaven
,
the
other
to
be
a
treasure
in
hell
.
Now
what
a
fearful
condition
is
this
,
for
a
man
to
be
always
laying
up
provision
against
himself
in
hell
!
We
read
,
Rom.
9.22
.
of
vessels
of
wrath
fitted
or
made
up
for
destruction
;
if
you
will
not
be
made
up
for
heaven
,
you
must
be
made
up
for
hell
:
Oh
believe
what
a
fearful
condition
this
is
,
to
be
always
ready
to
be
turned
into
hell
;
thou
dost
not
think
of
this
whilst
the
pleasures
of
sin
and
the
patience
of
God
last
:
But
what
a
case
wilt
thou
be
in
,
when
there
will
be
nothing
in
thee
but
torments
,
and
nothing
in
God
towards
thee
but
wrath
!
Beloved
,
be
convinced
of
the
certainty
of
hell
;
thou
mayst
as
certainly
see
hell
by
the
light
of
Scripture
,
as
thou
mayst
see
men
,
and
beasts
,
and
earth
,
and
trees
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
;
hell
is
as
certain
as
sin
and
sinners
;
there
is
wrath
in
God
as
sure
as
there
is
sin
in
man
.
God's
justice
is
as
sure
as
his
mercie
;
and
he
hath
bound
himself
to
condemn
unbelievers
,
as
well
as
to
save
believers
.
See
Joh.
3.
ult.
Mark
16.16
.
See
your
nearness
to
hell
,
whilst
you
are
unprepared
for
sickness
and
death
:
methinks
I
see
that
every
step
thou
goest
,
thou
art
ready
to
tread
in
the
flames
.
Poor
soul
!
thou
hangest
over
the
lake
of
brimstone
by
the
twin'd
thred
of
life
;
when
that
breaks
,
thou
art
drowned
and
damned
for
ever
;
there
is
nothing
appears
between
thee
and
hell
,
but
the
hand-breadth
of
time
:
Oh
what
a
sight
is
this
,
to
see
a
company
of
secure
sinners
drinking
,
and
swearing
,
and
swaggering
,
and
ranting
,
and
roaring
within
an
hand-breadth
of
everlasting
burnings
!
Again
,
consider
the
greatness
of
hell-torments
;
here
is
a
depth
that
thou
canst
not
fathom
;
who
can
speak
of
the
greatness
of
hell-torments
,
when
it
's
our
duty
to
believe
they
are
unspeakable
?
Canst
thou
tell
how
many
years
eternity
lasts
?
or
how
much
punishment
sin
deserves
?
Dost
thou
know
how
much
wrath
Omnipotencie
can
inflict
?
or
how
much
torment
a
vessel
of
wrath
can
hold
?
then
mayst
thou
measure
the
torments
of
hell
,
and
fathom
the
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
.
Consider
but
this
one
thing
,
viz.
the
greatness
of
God
who
inflicts
the
torments
;
he
is
a
God
to
whom
vengeance
belongs
,
and
he
were
no
God
if
he
could
not
do
that
which
belongs
to
him
:
consider
God
is
great
in
every
thing
that
he
is
;
to
whom
he
is
a
father
,
a
portion
,
a
husband
,
he
is
a
great
father
,
a
great
portion
,
a
great
husband
;
to
whom
he
is
an
enemy
,
he
is
a
great
enemy
:
Oh
how
great
must
their
misery
be
,
who
must
for
ever
feel
the
weight
of
that
hand
which
made
heaven
and
earth
!
Beloved
,
if
but
the
ach
of
a
tooth
be
so
grievous
,
that
it
takes
away
the
taste
of
a
whole
monarchy
of
the
world
while
it
lasts
;
how
inconceiveably
great
must
their
torments
be
,
who
have
the
power
that
made
all
the
world
set
awork
to
torment
their
bodies
and
souls
through
all
eternity
!
Nay
,
consider
further
,
God
will
raise
up
his
glory
out
of
his
enemies
misery
;
those
are
always
great
works
which
God
makes
to
please
himself
,
and
to
demonstrate
his
glory
:
when
he
would
glorifie
his
power
,
and
goodness
,
and
wisdom
,
he
makes
a
world
;
when
he
would
glorifie
his
grace
,
and
love
,
and
mercie
,
he
gives
a
Christ
;
and
when
he
would
glorifie
his
justice
and
holiness
,
he
damns
a
sinner
.
O
wo
,
wo
,
wo
be
those
poor
souls
,
out
of
whose
torments
God
will
raise
up
to
himself
an
everlasting
revenue
of
unspeakable
glory
!
Oh
then
what
a
miserable
cheated
soul
art
thou
,
who
wilt
venture
to
be
one
hour
unprepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
when
for
ought
thou
knowest
thou
mayst
be
in
the
bottom
of
hell
before
the
clock
strike
next
!
I
shall
now
in
the
last
place
conclude
this
Use
,
by
giving
you
ten
Directions
to
direct
you
how
to
prepare
for
sickness
and
death
.
Direct
.
1.
Labour
by
a
strong
and
lively
faith
to
be
always
receiving
and
resting
upon
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Beloved
,
the
greatest
danger
you
are
to
provide
against
,
is
,
that
sickness
and
death
do
not
bring
you
to
hell
:
Now
being
found
in
Christs
righteousness
,
you
shall
have
thereby
a
safe
and
comfortable
way
and
passage
through
these
into
heaven
;
for
by
reason
of
this
,
you
may
stand
on
the
very
gates
of
death
,
and
triumph
with
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
8.33
,
34.
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
elect
?
It
is
God
that
justifieth
;
who
is
he
that
condemneth
?
It
is
Christ
that
dyed
,
yea
rather
that
is
risen
again
,
who
is
even
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
also
maketh
intercession
for
us
.
Now
this
righteousness
of
Christ
is
as
truely
thine
by
faith
,
as
it
is
Pauls
,
or
ever
a
Saints
in
heaven
,
Rom.
3.22
.
The
righteousness
of
God
is
by
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
unto
all
,
and
upon
all
them
that
believe
;
for
there
is
no
difference
.
So
that
I
say
thou
mayst
stand
in
this
righteousness
,
and
put
all
the
enemies
of
thy
salvation
to
the
trial
,
and
ask
,
Who
can
lay
any
thing
to
thy
charge
?
or
condemn
thee
?
And
thou
mayst
in
effect
hear
from
all
the
like
answer
,
which
was
made
by
other
things
in
Job
in
another
case
:
Sin
saith
,
It
is
not
in
me
;
and
Satan
saith
,
It
is
not
in
me
;
and
the
Law
saith
,
It
is
not
in
me
;
and
Death
saith
,
It
is
not
in
me
;
we
have
nothing
to
charge
upon
a
justified
person
:
and
therefore
be
always
taking
new
and
fresh
hold
in
this
righteousness
;
for
it
is
observable
,
that
God
doth
not
onely
in
a
set
and
solemn
way
,
as
in
Sacraments
,
and
Sermons
,
&c.
offer
and
give
Jesus
Christ
;
but
also
he
is
constantly
offering
him
in
the
Gospel
,
and
declaring
it
to
be
his
will
that
we
should
take
him
:
and
thou
shouldst
not
onely
in
the
duties
of
Gods
worship
,
but
also
upon
all
opportunities
in
secret
,
and
at
other
times
,
be
applying
to
thy self
,
and
owning
and
glorying
in
this
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
;
believe
that
God
is
always
smelling
a
sweet
savour
in
this
righteousness
,
as
offered
for
thee
,
and
that
Christ
is
by
his
continual
intercession
presenting
it
to
his
Father
for
thee
,
and
it
's
always
offered
in
the
Gospel
to
thee
;
do
thou
therefore
always
take
it
for
thy
righteousness
to
justifie
thee
,
that
when
sickness
and
death
come
,
thou
mayst
be
found
so
doing
.
Direct
.
2.
Learn
to
dye
daily
;
for
it
is
a
certain
truth
,
that
he
that
will
live
when
he
dies
,
must
die
whilst
he
lives
:
and
therefore
Paul
affirms
it
to
be
his
practice
,
1
Cor.
15.31
.
I
protest
by
your
rejoycing
that
I
have
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
I
dye
daily
.
But
how
can
a
man
dye
daily
?
Answ.
Three
ways
.
1.
By
a
daily
separating
and
loosing
his
heart
from
all
things
,
which
death
can
loose
him
and
separate
him
from
:
I
mean
so
as
not
to
account
his
life
and
happiness
to
consist
in
them
▪
death
you
know
is
a
separation
from
that
which
is
our
life
.
Now
we
have
a
kinde
of
life
in
husbands
,
wives
,
children
,
estates
,
&c.
and
when
death
comes
,
it
separates
us
from
these
;
therefore
I
say
we
dye
daily
by
a
daily
loosening
and
parting
the
heart
from
them
;
this
duty
is
clearly
taught
by
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
7.29
,
30
,
31.
where
the
Apostle
exhorts
,
that
because
our
time
to
enjoy
relations
,
pleasures
and
estates
is
but
short
,
and
we
are
presently
to
spend
an
eternity
without
them
,
therefore
let
them
that
have
wives
be
as
though
they
had
none
,
and
they
that
rejoyce
be
as
though
they
rejoyced
not
,
and
they
that
buy
be
as
though
they
possessed
not
;
that
is
,
they
must
live
with
their
hearts
loosed
and
parted
from
these
things
:
for
as
a
traveller
useth
the
necessary
accommodations
of
his
Inne
soberly
,
seasonably
and
cheerfully
whilst
he
stays
,
yet
so
as
to
forward
,
and
not
to
hinder
his
journey
home
:
So
a
Christian
must
use
the
comforts
of
this
life
holily
,
cheerfully
and
thankfully
,
yet
so
as
not
to
stop
him
in
his
way
to
heaven
:
Our
sweetest
enjoyments
must
neither
make
the
thoughts
of
eternity
less
sweet
,
nor
our
passage
into
eternity
more
hard
.
Now
hereby
a
man
is
very
much
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
;
for
one
thing
which
makes
these
so
grievous
,
is
,
because
the
heart
hath
taken
such
hold
of
the
creature
,
that
it
exceedingly
torments
him
to
be
broken
from
it
;
so
that
it
is
often
a
greater
trouble
to
loose
his
soul
from
the
world
,
then
to
loose
it
from
the
body
:
but
when
by
grace
the
heart
is
already
loosed
from
the
world
,
a
great
part
of
deaths
work
is
done
already
,
because
death
findes
him
dead
to
the
world
when
it
comes
to
take
him
out
of
the
world
.
2.
A
man
dyes
daily
,
by
a
daily
living
on
those
things
which
he
must
live
upon
after
death
.
We
are
commanded
this
duty
,
Col.
3.1
,
2.
If
ye
then
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seek
those
things
which
are
above
,
where
Christ
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
and
not
on
things
on
the
earth
:
As
the
heart
must
be
parted
from
the
things
on
earth
,
so
it
must
be
set
,
and
fixt
,
and
fastned
on
the
things
in
heaven
:
and
this
is
the
property
of
grace
,
to
make
the
heart
dead
to
the
world
,
by
turning
it
to
a
life
in
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
heaven
.
Now
this
also
is
a
dying
daily
,
for
death
to
a
childe
of
God
is
a
removing
him
from
a
life
on
earth
,
to
a
life
in
heaven
;
and
hereby
he
doth
,
as
it
were
,
go
beyond
death
,
and
hath
his
life
,
and
joy
,
and
comfort
in
the
other
world
:
He
walks
by
faith
in
the
streets
of
the
City
that
hath
foundations
,
and
rests
and
refresheth
his
soul
in
his
house
not
made
with
hands
;
he
secretly
departs
from
the
company
and
comforts
of
this
life
,
and
gets
his
heart
among
Angels
and
Saints
in
heaven
,
beholding
,
and
praising
,
and
rejoycing
in
the
face
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
such
a
man
must
needs
be
fit
to
dye
,
because
his
heart
is
set
on
every
thing
that
death
brings
him
unto
:
Like
Paul
,
who
having
his
heart
fixt
on
Christ
in
heaven
,
cries
out
,
Phil.
1.23
.
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
Lastly
,
a
man
dyes
daily
,
by
daily
looking
upon
himself
as
a
dying
or
dead
man
:
he
lays
death
to
his
heart
,
Eccles.
7.2
.
his
heart
is
full
of
the
serious
thoughts
of
death
,
Job
17.13
,
14.
If
I
wait
,
the
grave
is
my
house
;
I
have
made
my
bed
in
the
darkness
.
I
have
said
to
corruption
,
Thou
art
my
father
;
to
the
worm
,
Thou
art
my
mother
and
my
sister
.
Ah
sirs
,
to
one
that
knows
he
shall
dye
and
sleep
in
Jesus
,
death
and
the
worms
are
as
sweet
as
his
dearest
relations
.
And
thus
a
man
prepares
for
death
,
when
he
doth
,
as
it
were
,
accustom
himself
to
dye
,
and
makes
death
familiar
to
him
.
Christians
,
look
upon
your selves
,
as
always
at
the
very
point
of
death
;
when
you
are
putting
your
flowers
in
your
bosoms
,
remember
you
are
,
as
it
were
,
dressing
a
Corpse
for
the
grave
;
when
you
are
washing
and
kembing
your
heads
and
faces
,
and
looking
on
them
in
the
glass
,
remember
what
ghastly
skulls
they
will
be
shortly
;
yet
let
thy
thoughts
be
often
among
the
graves
;
think
,
here
lyes
my
Grand-father
and
Grand-mother
;
there
lyes
my
Father
and
Mother
;
yonder
lyes
my
Brother
and
Sister
;
and
I
my self
am
just
going
to
lye
down
amongst
them
.
Thus
learn
to
dye
daily
.
Direct
.
3.
Labour
by
an
eye
of
faith
to
discern
between
things
that
differ
.
Beloved
,
faith
hath
a
very
deep
and
piercing
insight
into
things
;
it
judgeth
of
things
by
Scripture
,
it
believes
what
God
in
his
Word
speaks
of
them
;
and
so
a
believers
carriage
towards
every
thing
is
according
as
the
Word
describes
and
presents
it
to
him
:
and
surely
this
makes
people
so
unprepared
to
dye
,
because
they
want
an
understanding
of
things
:
It
cannot
sink
into
their
hearts
,
that
sin
is
so
bad
,
and
Christ
so
good
;
or
the
world
so
vain
,
or
grace
so
precious
;
or
hell
so
terrible
,
or
heaven
so
glorious
:
but
they
are
so
confident
that
lust
is
sweet
,
and
riches
are
precious
,
and
death
is
far
off
,
and
hell
is
but
a
bug
bear
,
and
heaven
is
but
a
fansie
:
And
in
this
confidence
they
will
live
and
dye
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
prayes
that
the
Philippians
may
try
things
that
differ
,
that
they
may
be
fit
for
the
day
of
Christ
.
I
shall
therefore
give
you
this
Direction
in
these
following
particulars
.
1.
Look
upon
God
and
the
world
together
,
and
you
shall
see
the
difference
;
for
this
end
I
beseech
you
search
and
believe
that
Scripture
,
Isa.
40.15
,
-17.
Behold
,
the
nations
are
as
a
drop
of
a
bucket
,
and
are
counted
as
the
small
dust
of
the
balance
.
Behold
,
he
taketh
up
the
isles
as
a
very
little
thing
.
All
nations
before
him
are
as
nothing
,
and
they
are
counted
to
him
less
then
nothing
and
vanity
.
Now
let
thy
heart
judge
of
,
and
act
towards
God
and
the
world
,
according
to
this
difference
:
Set
all
the
world
before
thee
,
give
every
creature
its
due
;
see
what
a
vast
world
of
Kingdoms
and
Nations
it
is
;
look
upon
the
strong
Islands
which
are
fortified
and
moted
about
with
the
Seas
,
which
this
great
God
takes
up
as
a
very
little
thing
;
see
a
world
of
great
and
mighty
men
before
thee
;
see
the
rich
world
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
and
precious
stones
,
lying
on
heaps
before
thee
;
look
upon
the
lands
and
buildings
which
make
all
the
woods
,
fields
,
pastures
,
medows
,
orchards
,
vineyards
,
gardens
,
towns
,
cities
and
stately
houses
in
the
world
.
O
what
a
glorious
world
is
this
,
which
made
the
very
Angels
shout
for
joy
at
the
rearing
of
it
!
Well
,
2.
Look
upon
sin
,
and
upon
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
;
look
upon
these
together
Beloved
,
faith
hath
a
deep
insight
into
the
evil
of
sin
,
for
it
sees
the
glory
of
God
,
which
sin
is
against
,
wherein
the
evil
of
it
appears
,
and
believes
the
dreadful
curses
of
the
law
,
and
what
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
what
hell
is
,
and
what
an
immortal
being
a
man
is
that
must
suffer
these
.
Faith
also
hath
a
piercing
insight
into
the
excellencie
of
Christs
righteousness
;
it
sees
what
an
infinitely-glorious
God
Jesus
Christ
is
,
which
makes
his
righteousness
so
precious
and
meritorious
,
and
so
savoury
and
satisfactory
to
the
Father
;
and
for
this
reason
,
so
all-sufficient
for
faith
to
rest
and
live
upon
:
for
this
is
the
precious
property
of
justifying
faith
,
that
it
receives
Christs
righteousness
for
salvation
,
for
the
same
reason
which
God
receives
it
for
satisfaction
;
that
is
,
because
it
is
the
righteousness
of
God
;
and
indeed
,
faith
must
see
God
satisfied
,
before
it
can
see
the
believer
saved
:
and
seeing
enough
in
Christ
for
the
satisfaction
of
God
,
it
sees
the
same
sufficiencie
in
him
for
the
salvation
of
the
Believer
.
Now
Christs
righteousness
never
appears
more
precious
then
when
the
soul
is
filled
with
the
deepest
sight
and
sense
of
sin
;
for
then
the
soul
believes
him
to
be
a
great
Saviour
,
when
he
sees
the
great
evil
of
sin
which
he
saves
him
from
:
and
therefore
it
is
observable
,
that
the
Apostle
demonstrates
the
direful
guilt
and
filth
of
sin
,
as
a
preface
to
that
great
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
faith
in
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
Rom.
3.
from
vers.
9.
to
the
end
of
that
Chapter
.
And
as
you
know
,
it
was
a
sad
and
fearful
case
for
the
poor
Jews
to
be
bitte●
with
the
fiery
Serpents
,
and
to
lye
groaning
under
the
pain
and
anguish
of
those
poisonous
and
deadly
wounds
:
yet
then
what
a
glorious
sight
was
it
to
look
upon
the
brazen
Serpent
,
and
thereby
to
finde
power
and
vertue
to
heal
them
presently
?
So
,
my
Brethren
,
it
is
a
fearful
case
in
it self
,
for
a
man
to
stand
in
the
very
jaws
of
death
,
and
to
look
into
the
horrid
nature
of
sin
,
and
see
death
,
and
devils
,
and
hell
,
and
all
the
curses
of
the
law
ready
to
flee
in
his
face
:
and
yet
how
glorious
is
it
then
to
look
upon
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
and
see
them
all
swallowed
up
,
and
himself
saved
?
And
thus
as
he
sees
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
raigning
and
over-abounding
all
sin
,
Rom.
5.20
,
21.
so
his
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
joy
grounded
thereon
,
doth
rise
above
,
and
over-abound
and
swallow
up
all
his
fears
of
death
and
hell
which
he
was
in
because
of
his
sins
.
3.
Look
upon
all
your
sufferings
on
earth
,
and
upon
the
glory
of
heaven
together
.
The
Apostle
tells
us
,
Act.
14.22
.
We
must
through
much
tribulation
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Observe
,
there
is
an
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
out
of
all
our
afflictions
,
and
our
way
to
heaven
lyes
through
much
tribulation
:
an
hypocrite
seems
to
go
strongly
in
the
way
to
heaven
,
but
oftentimes
when
he
comes
to
trouble
,
persecution
,
&c.
there
he
is
stopt
,
and
can
go
no
farther
;
but
he
that
believes
the
goodness
of
duty
,
and
the
glory
of
heaven
,
if
tribulation
,
sickness
,
poverty
,
persecution
seek
to
stop
him
,
he
goes
through
them
;
he
knows
duty
is
sweet
and
safe
,
and
therefore
he
will
follow
it
,
till
it
bring
him
to
heaven
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
Tertullian
comforts
the
Martyrs
in
prison
with
this
,
That
in
their
close
and
dark
prisons
they
might
see
illam
viam
,
quae
ad
Deum
ducit
,
that
way
which
leads
them
to
God
:
There
is
a
way
to
heaven
out
of
prison
,
sick-bed
,
or
any
other
affliction
.
Hence
those
that
come
to
heaven
,
are
said
to
come
out
of
great
tribulation
,
Rev.
7.14
.
Sometimes
a
poor
Saint
comes
hot
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
furnace
of
affliction
into
heaven
;
from
chains
and
bolts
in
a
prison
,
he
is
loosed
into
heaven
;
from
gasping
and
groaning
upon
a
sick-bed
,
to
heaven
:
surely
when
he
comes
there
,
he
findes
a
strange
alteration
.
Well
,
look
upon
thy self
now
as
standing
between
the
two
worlds
:
a
world
of
sin
,
snares
,
persecution
,
poverty
,
sickness
and
death
on
the
one
hand
;
and
a
world
of
life
,
and
immortality
,
and
fulness
of
inconceivable
joy
and
pleasure
on
the
other
hand
.
Thus
the
Apostle
seems
to
stand
,
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
we
stand
looking
from
our
afflictions
,
on
the
things
that
are
not
seen
.
So
Rom
8.17
,
18.
If
we
suffer
with
him
,
we
shall
be
glorified
with
him
.
Well
,
put
these
together
;
put
the
persecution
from
wicked
men
,
and
the
Crown
of
Glory
together
;
put
a
moment
of
pain
and
misery
on
a
sick
bed
,
and
an
eternity
of
joy
in
heaven
together
;
and
thou
must
needs
conclude
with
the
Apostle
,
vers.
18.
For
I
reckon
(
saith
he
)
I
have
cast
them
both
up
,
and
I
finde
,
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
Lastly
,
look
upon
time
and
eternity
together
.
Oh
what
is
time
,
when
a
man
looks
into
eternity
!
it
seems
but
a
breath
,
a
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
a
stroke
of
a
pulse
,
to
a
man
that
sees
eternity
before
him
.
Methinks
a
believer
is
like
a
man
on
a
hill
by
the
sea-side
:
he
sees
a
little
spot
of
ground
,
and
the
great
Ocean
lying
beyond
it
;
so
he
sees
a
little
spot
of
time
,
and
the
great
Ocean
of
eternity
lying
beyond
it
:
he
sees
the
end
of
all
things
:
Oh
,
saith
he
,
I
am
gone
,
I
am
gone
:
look
how
all
the
honours
,
and
riches
,
and
comforts
of
this
life
do
vanish
out
of
my
sight
;
and
everlasting
fire
,
or
everlasting
glory
will
receive
me
presently
!
Sirs
,
this
would
make
us
live
in
a
posture
to
dye
,
if
we
did
but
see
what
a
little
while
it
is
before
we
must
sit
with
Christ
in
heaven
,
or
burn
with
Devils
in
hell
.
Direct
.
4.
Labour
to
fill
up
your
time
:
this
is
the
way
to
fit
you
for
eternity
:
but
you
will
say
,
What
is
it
to
fill
up
our
time
?
Answ.
Time
is
filled
by
applying
our
time
to
that
work
which
God
hath
given
us
our
time
for
:
God
hath
given
us
time
for
our
callings
,
to
labour
and
do
all
that
we
have
to
do
;
time
to
worship
God
,
and
do
his
will
;
time
for
recreations
,
meat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
&c.
and
by
all
these
,
to
honour
God
,
to
be
blessings
to
men
,
and
to
seek
salvation
for
our selves
:
and
by
doing
these
things
,
we
fill
our
time
:
as
for
example
,
if
a
man
should
write
down
his
days
work
,
(
not
that
I
would
impose
upon
the
consciences
of
men
)
So
long
I
was
slugging
in
bed
,
so
long
I
was
glutting
at
meat
,
so
long
filling
my self
with
drink
,
at
such
a
time
belching
out
oaths
;
and
then
look
upon
this
on
a
sick-bed
,
here
would
be
a
black
day
to
look
upon
,
such
a
day
would
make
work
in
eternity
.
So
if
a
man
spend
a
day
in
idleness
,
as
Seneca
speaks
of
some
idle
persons
,
that
are
busied
between
the
comb
and
the
looking-glass
;
now
if
such
a
one
were
to
write
his
days
work
,
he
must
leave
a
blank
for
such
a
day
,
which
would
cause
stinging
reflections
when
he
comes
to
know
the
loss
of
his
precious
time
:
But
if
a
godly
man
should
write
down
,
Such
an
hour
I
spent
in
secret
prayer
and
meditation
,
such
an
hour
in
family-worship
,
such
a
time
in
the
works
of
my
calling
,
and
such
time
in
a
sober
use
of
recreations
;
now
if
this
were
done
in
a
right
manner
,
notwithstanding
many
invincible
infirmities
,
yet
here
is
a
day
well
filled
,
and
may
cause
sweet
reflections
,
when
he
sees
his
days
ending
in
eternity
.
Now
that
you
may
thus
improve
,
and
fill
up
your
time
,
I
shall
briefly
give
you
these
five
Directions
.
1.
Labour
to
have
your
hearts
filled
with
grace
.
Beloved
,
a
mans
time
is
full
of
that
which
his
heart
is
full
of
;
the
heart
fills
the
tongue
,
and
fills
the
life
,
and
so
fills
the
time
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
10.20
.
The
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
:
when
all
that
is
in
a
mans
heart
is
good
for
nothing
,
neither
good
to
honour
God
,
nor
to
save
himself
,
nor
others
,
then
his
time
must
needs
be
good
for
nothing
;
it
must
needs
be
an
empty
,
sinful
,
unprofitable
time
;
for
such
a
man
hath
nothing
to
fill
up
his
time
with
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
Matth.
12.35
.
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
bringeth
forth
good
things
:
The
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
make
a
good
treasure
in
the
heart
;
and
all
things
that
come
from
faith
,
love
,
humility
,
meekness
,
&c.
are
good
things
,
and
do
much
good
:
and
a
mans
time
is
happily
filled
,
that
is
full
of
prayer
,
of
holiness
,
of
godly
conference
,
&c.
which
are
all
brought
forth
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
grace
in
the
heart
.
2.
Do
nothing
in
time
,
but
what
will
pass
in
your
account
,
when
your
time
is
at
an
end
:
Christ
will
one
day
say
to
thee
,
Give
an
account
of
thy
stewardship
;
for
thou
mayst
be
no
longer
steward
,
Luk.
16.2
.
Give
an
account
of
thy
Health
,
Life
,
Parts
,
Estate
;
of
Sabbaths
,
Sermons
,
Sacraments
,
and
all
thy
precious
opportunities
;
for
thou
must
no
longer
use
or
enjoy
these
.
Now
what
a
sad
reckoning
will
here
be
,
if
he
hath
one
nothing
with
these
that
will
pass
in
his
account
?
as
if
a
great
man
intrust
a
servant
to
be
his
Steward
,
and
commit
to
him
his
money
,
rents
,
&c.
to
disburse
according
to
his
Masters
pleasure
:
Now
if
when
the
Steward
is
called
to
give
up
his
account
,
he
is
able
to
reckon
,
So
much
laid
out
for
provision
for
the
family
,
so
much
for
the
education
of
the
children
,
so
much
to
relieve
the
poor
;
these
things
will
pass
in
his
account
:
but
if
he
reckons
,
So
much
wasted
in
drunkenness
,
so
much
converted
to
my
own
use
,
&c.
the
Master
will
never
accept
of
this
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
when
God
calls
us
to
an
account
of
our
stewardship
,
if
a
man
can
say
,
Lord
,
I
spent
my
estate
in
the
education
of
my
children
,
in
feeding
and
maintaining
my
family
,
in
relieving
the
poor
;
I
spent
my
parts
in
making
God
and
Christ
known
to
others
;
I
spent
my
time
to
please
and
praise
thee
,
to
profit
others
,
and
save
my self
;
these
things
will
pass
in
thy
account
;
and
thou
shalt
be
sure
of
thy
reward
and
honour
of
a
faithful
servant
,
when
the
time
of
my
Stewardship
is
expired
:
but
if
it
appear
that
a
man
hath
wasted
his
estate
on
his
lusts
,
and
spent
his
time
in
his
sins
,
his
account
must
needs
be
sad
,
when
he
must
have
hell
for
his
wages
:
whatever
ye
do
,
consider
whether
it
will
pass
in
your
account
;
and
look
upon
every
thing
now
,
as
it
will
prove
when
you
are
to
give
an
acount
for
it
.
It
is
a
remarkable
expression
,
Phil.
4.17
.
I
desire
fruit
that
may
abound
to
your
account
;
many
things
which
a
believer
doth
with
an
upright
heart
,
seem
but
little
now
,
but
they
will
rise
,
and
abound
to
his
glory
,
when
he
comes
to
give
an
account
.
3.
Do
nothing
but
what
thou
art
willing
to
have
thy self
;
the
very
Nation
wherein
thou
livest
,
and
thy
time
,
to
have
a
name
from
the
doing
of
it
:
for
it
is
observable
,
that
the
actions
of
men
give
a
name
to
these
three
things
,
viz.
to
themselves
,
to
the
places
,
and
to
the
times
wherein
they
live
.
1.
Then
do
nothing
but
what
thou
wouldst
have
a
name
from
the
doing
of
it
:
man
loves
sin
,
but
he
cannot
endure
to
be
called
according
to
his
sins
;
but
if
thou
dost
abhor
the
name
of
a
drunkard
,
swearer
,
lyar
,
why
dost
thou
live
in
the
sins
of
drunkenness
,
swearing
and
lying
?
2.
Do
nothing
that
thou
wouldst
not
have
the
land
to
have
a
name
from
;
for
the
land
hath
a
name
from
the
practice
of
the
people
;
a
holy
people
make
a
holy
nation
;
a
prophane
,
unclean
,
perfidious
people
make
a
land
of
prophaness
,
of
whoredoms
,
of
treachery
,
&c.
What
sins
thou
livest
in
,
thou
dost
not
onely
make
thy self
,
but
also
,
as
much
as
in
thee
lies
,
thou
makest
the
land
laothsome
to
God
and
men
.
3.
Do
nothing
which
thou
wouldst
not
have
thy
time
have
a
name
from
;
it
makes
thee
have
sad
thoughts
to
think
of
the
time
of
drunkenness
,
whoredom
,
lying
,
&c.
but
times
of
prayer
,
meditation
,
holy
conference
,
&c.
are
sweet
.
4.
Take
heed
of
idleness
;
this
sin
makes
empty
and
unprofitable
times
,
and
leaves
people
unprepared
for
sickness
.
When
Calvin
was
reproved
for
inordinate
labour
,
he
gives
this
savoury
answer
:
What
,
saith
he
,
would
ye
have
my
Lord
finde
me
idle
?
Sirs
,
would
you
have
sickness
,
and
death
,
and
the
day
of
judgement
finde
you
idle
?
Our
Saviour
in
the
Parable
having
intrusted
his
servants
with
their
talents
,
he
bids
them
,
Occupy
till
I
come
,
Luk.
19.13
.
See
Christ's
coming
,
and
improve
your
talents
for
him
till
he
come
.
Now
that
you
may
abhor
this
sin
of
idleness
,
1.
Consider
,
that
if
you
be
not
doing
good
,
you
will
be
doing
hurt
;
man
is
a
busie
creature
:
let
a
man
look
at
any
time
within
himself
,
he
can
never
see
his
heart
stand
still
.
We
read
of
some
,
2
Thess.
3.11
.
Who
work
not
at
all
,
and
yet
are
busie-bodies
.
Sirs
,
the
soul
is
quick
at
work
;
a
man
may
quickly
lay
up
abundance
of
treasures
in
heaven
or
hell
:
For
as
Bernard
saith
well
,
If
you
are
not
exercised
in
the
labours
of
men
,
you
are
in
the
labours
of
devils
.
2.
Make
the
work
of
Salvation
thy
main
business
;
labour
to
turn
every
day
into
a
day
of
Salvation
.
Sirs
,
it
is
an
excellent
thing
for
a
man
to
live
so
in
his
calling
,
relations
,
recreations
,
afflictions
,
duties
of
Gods
worship
,
as
if
all
the
powers
of
his
body
and
soul
were
set
upon
the
work
of
Salvation
:
this
will
keep
a
man
from
idleness
;
For
that
man
will
never
want
business
,
that
knows
he
hath
a
soul
to
save
.
3.
Consider
what
little
time
thou
hast
for
this
great
work
:
perhaps
it
may
never
be
done
,
if
it
be
not
done
now
:
they
were
fools
that
said
,
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
dye
:
it
had
been
a
wiser
speech
to
have
said
,
Let
us
repent
,
believe
and
pray
,
for
to
morrow
we
dye
.
4.
Consider
what
thou
hast
to
set
thee
on
work
,
and
to
keep
thee
from
idleness
,
look
into
hell
,
and
see
sin
,
and
the
world
,
and
devils
thrusting
thee
therein
,
and
thou
wilt
finde
it
business
enough
to
save
thee
from
those
unquenchable
flames
:
Look
into
heaven
,
and
see
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Ministers
,
and
Christians
always
calling
thee
thither
;
and
see
thy
own
sins
,
carnal
friends
,
men
,
devils
,
a
world
of
stumbling-blocks
lying
in
thy
way
to
stop
thee
from
going
into
that
everlasting
happiness
,
and
thou
wilt
finde
work
enough
to
go
to
heaven
:
Look
into
thy self
,
and
see
what
sins
thou
hast
to
conquer
and
bewail
,
what
wants
to
supply
,
what
graces
to
quicken
and
ripen
,
what
duties
to
perform
,
what
storms
and
troubles
to
prepare
against
:
Look
on
God
,
on
Christ
,
and
see
what
objects
are
there
,
for
all
the
powers
of
thy
body
and
soul
to
be
exercised
upon
.
Hast
thou
any
time
for
idle
thoughts
,
or
words
,
or
affections
,
that
hast
such
a
God
and
Christ
to
think
of
,
and
to
speak
of
,
and
to
set
and
fix
thy
heart
,
and
love
,
and
delight
upon
!
Look
into
the
family
,
and
town
,
and
place
where
thou
livest
,
and
see
Christless
parents
,
or
Christless
children
,
or
Christless
brothers
and
sisters
,
or
Christless
servants
,
or
Christless
neighbours
,
and
thou
mayst
have
that
in
thee
to
speak
or
do
,
which
may
save
their
souls
from
hell
;
and
shall
they
perish
and
be
damned
by
thy
idleness
?
Look
into
the
Church
and
Kingdom
where
thou
livest
,
and
consider
wherein
thou
mayst
serve
them
,
and
be
a
blessing
to
them
;
and
how
thou
mayst
be
an
instrument
to
fill
them
with
the
Name
,
and
Kingdom
,
and
Will
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Nay
,
look
upon
every
creature
about
thee
,
the
Heavens
,
Earth
,
Waters
,
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Plants
,
&c.
see
them
all
filled
with
the
Power
,
Wisdom
and
goodness
of
God
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
bringing
their
praises
to
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
be
their
mouth
to
honour
and
exalt
God
.
Methinks
,
Sirs
,
these
things
should
keep
us
from
idleness
.
5.
That
thou
mayst
fill
up
thy
time
,
take
heed
of
losing
a
suffering
opportunity
.
Beloved
,
a
suffering
opportunity
is
a
precious
opportunity
;
it
's
an
opportunity
to
honour
God
,
further
the
Gospel
,
to
save
thy
own
and
others
souls
,
to
be
a
blessing
to
thy
posterity
,
and
to
leave
thy
name
as
a
blessed
savour
behinde
thee
.
I
would
not
tempt
men
to
lust
after
sufferings
;
I
know
the
Devil
would
have
his
servants
to
serve
him
by
passive
as
well
as
active
obedience
;
yet
I
would
have
none
so
base
,
as
to
chuse
to
sin
rather
then
to
suffer
,
and
to
prefer
Apostasie
before
Martyrdom
.
Sometimes
a
man
may
fall
into
such
a
nick
of
time
,
that
duty
may
cost
him
his
life
,
and
a
sin
may
save
his
life
:
This
case
is
implied
in
the
words
of
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
16.25
.
Whosoever
will
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
;
and
whosoever
will
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
save
it
.
Now
that
is
a
sad
loss
of
a
suffering
opportunity
,
when
a
man
saves
himself
from
suffering
by
sin
:
Consider
the
fearful
consequences
of
this
;
hereby
thou
savest
thy
estate
,
name
,
life
,
and
losest
thy
soul
;
which
is
clearly
implied
in
the
next
words
,
vers.
26.
For
what
is
a
man
profited
,
if
he
shall
gain
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
Or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
Remember
,
when
thou
runnest
into
a
known
sin
,
to
avoid
suffering
,
thou
makest
a
bargain
,
thou
makest
an
exchange
;
thou
gettest
the
world
,
and
the
Devil
and
Hell
get
thy
soul
.
Consider
further
,
it
is
the
highest
improvement
of
thy
name
,
estate
and
life
,
to
sacrifice
it
to
the
glory
and
will
of
Christ
,
by
suffering
for
him
:
this
is
the
best
that
thou
canst
make
of
thy self
.
Sirs
,
it
is
more
honourable
(
if
thou
art
called
to
it
)
to
be
burned
at
a
stake
for
Christ
,
then
to
be
burned
with
Fever
;
or
to
die
for
Christ
in
a
Prison
,
then
to
die
in
a
sick
bed
.
Consider
lastly
,
What
a
woful
case
will
sickness
and
death
finde
thee
in
,
when
those
evils
which
thou
fearedst
from
men
,
shall
be
brought
upon
thee
by
God
;
when
God
shall
fill
thy
body
with
greater
pains
then
the
cruellest
Persecutor
could
invent
or
inflict
!
Oh
what
a
loss
will
then
a
suffering
opportunity
be
,
when
a
man
may
say
,
I
had
an
opportunity
to
lose
my
life
,
and
save
my
soul
;
and
now
I
must
lose
my
life
,
and
my
poor
soul
too
!
Direct
.
5.
That
you
may
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
do
nothing
but
what
you
would
have
sickness
and
death
finde
you
doing
.
Remember
,
what
ever
thou
art
about
,
that
sickness
and
death
may
finde
thee
in
it
:
Death
found
Zimri
and
Cozbi
in
whoredom
,
Numb.
25.8
.
and
Death
took
Ananias
and
Saphira
in
a
lye
,
Acts
5.
and
Death
caught
Eutychus
sleeping
at
a
Sermon
,
Acts
20.9
.
And
on
the
other
hand
,
God
took
Enoch
walking
with
God
,
Gen.
5.24
.
And
when
Elijah
and
Elisha
were
talking
together
,
no
doubt
of
some
good
,
Elijah
was
fain
to
break
off
his
good
discourse
to
go
to
heaven
,
2
Kings
2.11
.
and
Christ
went
blessing
his
people
to
heaven
,
Luke
24.51
.
And
good
Stephen
,
as
he
was
praying
,
was
taken
from
off
his
knees
into
heaven
,
Acts
7.60
.
Oh
Sirs
,
if
you
would
not
go
lying
,
or
swearing
,
or
drunk
,
or
swaggering
,
or
ranting
into
Eternity
,
do
not
practise
these
sins
now
,
but
walk
in
your
callings
,
recreations
and
duties
,
as
if
you
saw
sickness
and
death
fetching
you
out
of
these
into
heaven
.
Direct
.
6.
Labour
to
be
filled
with
a
merciful
and
tender
disposition
towards
others
in
their
sickness
and
misery
;
this
is
a
sure
way
for
thee
to
finde
mercy
from
God
in
thy
sickness
:
With
the
merciful
,
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
merciful
,
Psal.
18.25
.
Blessed
are
the
merciful
,
for
they
shall
obtain
mercy
,
Matth.
5.7
.
We
have
a
precious
promise
to
this
purpose
,
Psal.
41.1
,
2
,
3.
Blessed
is
he
that
considereth
the
poor
.
By
the
poor
is
meant
,
not
only
the
poor
in
estate
,
but
also
those
that
are
poor
and
afflicted
,
in
respect
of
other
afflictions
.
And
it
's
a
most
blessed
frame
of
heart
for
men
,
when
they
sit
in
health
,
and
at
ease
,
and
swim
in
wealth
,
to
be
seriously
considering
their
poor
diseased
and
afflicted
brethren
:
The
Lord
will
deliver
him
in
time
of
trouble
.
The
Lord
will
preserve
him
,
and
keep
him
alive
.
The
Lord
will
strengthen
him
on
the
bed
of
languishing
;
thou
wilt
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sickness
.
I
say
therefore
,
shew
mercy
to
others
in
their
sickness
;
and
when
the
day
of
sickness
,
and
death
,
and
judgment
comes
,
finde
mercy
at
that
day
.
Direct
.
7.
Be
fully
satisfied
in
the
belief
of
Gods
care
and
providence
towards
thy
friends
whom
thou
art
to
leave
behinde
thee
.
Beloved
,
it
makes
the
thoughts
of
sickness
and
death
more
grievous
to
many
,
because
of
the
sad
and
miserable
condition
which
their
poor
Orphans
and
Widdows
will
be
left
in
when
they
are
gone
;
and
especially
if
their
condition
be
like
that
of
learned
and
godly
Oecolampadius
,
who
when
he
should
have
made
his
Will
,
had
nothing
to
bequeath
.
But
this
trouble
is
not
so
much
for
want
of
an
Estate
,
as
for
want
of
Faith
:
therefore
go
chearfully
to
your
sick
beds
,
or
death-beds
,
with
the
belief
of
these
following
Scriptures
,
Jer.
49.11
.
Leave
thy
fatherless
children
,
I
will
preserve
them
alive
,
and
let
thy
Widdows
trust
in
me
.
In
which
words
,
as
appears
by
the
context
,
God
threatens
the
Edomites
,
that
their
children
and
wives
shall
be
left
so
desolate
,
that
they
shall
have
none
but
God
to
provide
for
them
:
Yet
God
is
so
tender
of
poor
fatherless
children
and
widdows
,
that
though
they
were
of
the
families
and
posterity
of
Esau
,
yet
,
saith
he
,
I
will
preserve
them
alive
.
How
much
more
tender
then
will
he
be
of
the
poor
families
of
his
Jacob
!
See
also
Psal.
10.14
.
The
poor
committeth
his
cause
to
thee
;
thou
art
the
helper
of
the
fatherless
.
Perhaps
it
troubles
thee
to
think
what
a
company
of
poor
helpless
children
thou
art
to
leave
behinde
thee
:
Why
consider
,
the
infinite
and
all-sufficient
God
makes
it
one
of
his
great
works
to
help
fatherless
children
;
therefore
this
great
Creator
of
the
world
will
be
glorified
by
this
name
,
The
helper
of
the
fatherless
.
See
further
,
Psal.
68.3
,
4
,
5.
Observe
here
,
one
great
reason
why
the
righteous
must
be
glad
,
and
exceedingly
rejoyce
,
and
sing
forth
the
praises
of
God
,
is
,
because
he
is
a
father
of
the
fatherless
,
and
a
judge
of
the
widdow
in
his
holy
habitation
.
Observe
,
In
his
holy
habitation
:
God
is
in
heaven
,
not
only
filling
Angels
and
Saints
with
his
glorious
likeness
and
presence
,
but
he
is
there
also
full
of
gracious
thoughts
towards
poor
fatherless
children
and
widdows
upon
earth
.
And
although
I
do
not
think
that
there
is
any
intercourse
betwixt
a
Saint
in
heaven
,
and
his
family
upon
earth
;
and
I
do
not
know
that
he
will
in
heaven
be
offering
prayers
for
them
upon
earth
;
yet
I
do
not
doubt
but
he
will
there
know
,
that
he
hath
left
a
family
behinde
him
upon
earth
,
and
by
his
glorious
vision
of
God
,
will
see
that
Infinite
Power
and
Providence
which
provides
for
his
and
all
other
families
upon
earth
,
so
far
as
is
for
his
own
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
See
again
,
Hosea
14.3
.
In
thee
the
fatherless
finde
mercy
.
It
may
trouble
thee
to
think
,
that
although
now
thy
wife
and
children
are
respected
for
thy
sake
,
yet
when
thou
art
gone
,
they
are
like
to
finde
the
world
cruel
and
unfaithful
,
friends
hard
and
unkinde
,
&c.
but
take
comfort
and
satisfaction
in
this
Scripture
,
where
thou
seest
not
only
that
there
is
mercy
in
God
for
fatherless
children
,
but
also
that
they
shall
finde
it
,
and
have
the
comfort
and
experience
of
it
.
I
shall
therefore
conclude
this
with
the
exhortation
of
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
4.6
,
7.
Be
careful
for
nothing
,
but
in
every
thing
by
prayer
and
supplication
with
thanksgiving
,
let
your
requests
be
made
known
unto
God
:
and
then
,
as
to
any
trouble
about
these
things
,
The
peace
of
God
,
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
shall
keep
your
hearts
and
minds
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Direct
.
8.
Labour
to
make
a
wise
and
holy
use
of
the
spectacles
of
mortality
;
look
upon
your selves
as
following
your
dead
neighbours
and
friends
,
whom
you
see
going
before
you
into
Eternity
.
It
is
said
of
a
dead
man
,
Job
21.33
.
The
clods
of
the
valley
(
viz.
the
Graves
and
Sepulchres
)
shall
be
sweet
unto
him
;
and
every
man
shall
draw
after
him
,
as
there
are
innumerable
gone
before
him
.
Consider
,
when
you
see
any
one
buried
,
that
he
is
gone
to
an
innumerable
company
that
are
dead
and
buried
before
him
,
and
that
every
man
shall
draw
after
him
.
Oh
remember
,
that
you
are
drawing
after
your
dead
grandfathers
,
and
fathers
,
and
friends
,
which
are
gone
before
you
.
Poor
wretch
,
thou
thinkest
that
thou
shouldest
be
like
thy
Neighbours
,
to
have
as
much
wealth
,
and
honours
,
and
pleasures
as
they
:
but
look
upon
other
Neighbours
,
who
are
lodged
in
the
chambers
of
death
,
and
remember
,
thou
art
shortly
to
be
like
unto
them
.
The
very
carkasses
in
the
graves
are
ready
to
say
unto
thee
,
as
the
Prophet
brings
in
the
inhabitants
of
the
Tombs
crying
to
the
King
of
Babylon
,
Isai.
14.10
.
All
they
shall
speak
and
say
unto
thee
,
Art
thou
also
become
weak
as
we
?
Art
th●u
become
like
unto
us
?
Look
upon
every
thing
about
thy
friends
Funeral
with
a
particular
application
to
thy self
;
look
on
the
Bier
at
the
door
,
as
if
it
stood
there
to
receive
thee
;
look
on
the
Coffin
,
as
if
it
were
made
for
thee
;
and
look
on
the
Winding-sheet
,
as
if
it
were
washt
and
made
ready
for
thee
:
Look
on
the
Sextons
Spade
,
as
ready
to
dig
a
grave
for
thee
:
Certainly
these
things
would
prove
excellent
means
to
fit
us
for
sickness
and
death
.
Direct
.
9.
Keep
up
a
spirit
of
prayer
;
for
surely
a
man
is
in
a
great
measure
fit
to
die
,
who
is
fit
to
pray
.
This
appears
by
the
Preface
to
the
Petitions
in
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Our
Father
which
art
in
heaven
;
whereby
we
see
,
that
a
Childe
of
God
by
prayer
doth
,
as
it
were
,
part
from
the
world
,
and
is
with
his
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Hence
,
Heb.
10.19
.
Prayer
is
called
,
An
entring
into
the
Holiest
,
viz.
into
Heaven
:
Besides
,
it
is
easie
to
demonstrate
,
that
the
same
things
which
make
us
fit
to
pray
,
make
us
fit
to
die
,
and
that
a
praying
frame
is
a
dying
frame
;
for
our
hearts
are
most
set
upon
those
things
when
we
pray
,
which
we
must
receive
when
we
die
:
Death
brings
us
to
the
things
which
we
pray
for
;
and
he
that
is
unwilling
to
die
,
is
unwilling
to
receive
an
answer
to
his
own
prayers
.
Beloved
,
it
often
puzzles
the
thoughts
of
men
,
to
think
what
will
be
the
issue
of
things
,
what
things
will
come
to
at
the
last
.
Now
it
seems
to
me
a
clear
and
excellent
expedient
for
our
satisfaction
herein
,
to
study
well
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
to
believe
that
all
the
Petitions
therein
shall
certainly
be
granted
;
and
whatever
we
see
before
,
for
certain
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
every
Petition
therein
shall
be
fulfilled
:
and
therefore
the
more
a
mans
heart
is
set
on
those
things
for
which
we
are
thereby
taught
and
bound
to
pray
,
the
more
ready
and
fit
he
is
for
Death
and
Judgment
.
Prayer
is
one
of
the
first
and
last
things
of
a
Christian
:
so
soon
as
ever
the
spiritual
life
is
begun
,
it
presently
breaths
in
prayer
;
and
I
am
perswaded
,
that
the
godly
do
usually
die
in
prayer
.
Last
Direct
.
Live
as
one
that
knows
that
there
are
bounds
set
to
thy
life
:
It
makes
many
so
unprepared
for
sickness
and
death
,
because
they
look
upon
their
lives
as
boundless
;
they
always
think
they
have
some
time
to
live
,
and
therefore
think
of
no
time
to
die
.
Now
it
is
clear
,
that
God
hath
set
bounds
to
the
life
of
every
man
;
and
when
he
comes
to
those
bounds
,
he
is
stopt
,
and
can
go
no
further
,
Job
14.5
.
Thou
hast
appointed
his
bounds
,
that
he
cannot
pass
.
Proud
men
climb
to
such
a
height
of
preferment
;
and
as
they
are
rising
higher
,
Death
stops
them
,
and
they
can
go
no
further
:
The
covetous
man
gets
such
an
estate
;
and
as
he
is
reaching
after
greater
wealth
,
Death
stops
him
,
that
he
can
get
no
more
.
Oh
what
a
sudden
stop
did
Death
cause
that
rich
Fool
to
make
,
All
the
daies
of
my
appointed
time
will
I
wait
till
my
change
come
,
saith
Job
,
Cap.
14.14
.
Job
knew
that
there
was
a
change
to
come
,
and
that
Death
would
make
a
great
alteration
with
him
shortly
,
and
that
there
was
a
secret
time
appointed
for
this
change
;
therefore
he
will
every
day
wait
and
look
for
it
.
Think
with
thy self
in
a
morning
,
I
may
see
a
great
change
before
night
;
and
think
with
thy self
at
night
,
I
may
see
a
great
alteration
before
morning
.
Sirs
,
when
a
man
goes
from
his
house
,
friends
,
food
and
estate
,
to
heaven
or
hell
,
believe
it
,
he
will
finde
a
great
alteration
.
Oh
then
live
,
as
if
every
day
were
to
be
the
day
of
thy
change
;
as
if
every
journey
,
and
work
,
and
duty
,
would
bring
thee
to
the
end
and
bounds
of
thy
life
.
So
much
for
Exhortation
,
to
be
prepared
for
sickness
and
death
.
The
next
Exhortation
is
to
such
who
have
been
visited
with
sickness
,
but
are
by
the
mercy
and
power
of
Jesus
Christ
restored
to
health
.
I
shall
exhort
such
to
these
five
duties
.
1.
Bless
and
praise
God
,
who
hath
restored
thee
to
thy
health
:
God
tells
his
people
,
Exod.
15.26
.
I
am
the
God
that
heal●●
thee
:
And
certainly
there
comes
power
●nd
virtue
from
Jesus
Christ
to
heal
our
●iseases
:
Therefore
when
Christ
had
heal●d
the
woman
diseased
with
an
issue
of
●lood
twelve
years
,
I
perceive
,
saith
he
,
that
●irtue
is
gone
from
me
,
Luke
8.46
.
And
be●oved
,
when
ever
we
have
been
diseased
●nd
restored
,
there
came
virtue
from
Christ
●●to
the
head
,
or
lungs
,
or
liver
,
or
where
●ver
the
disease
lay
,
and
caused
the
cure
;
which
we
must
in
all
thankfulness
acknowledge
.
Thus
did
David
,
Psal.
116.6
.
—
8.
I
was
brought
low
,
and
he
helped
me
.
—
For
thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
death
,
●y
eyes
from
tears
,
and
my
feet
from
falling
.
Now
for
the
performance
of
this
du●y
of
praising
God
,
observe
these
five
directions
.
1.
Get
a
clear
knowledge
of
the
glorious
and
excellent
Name
of
God
,
Psal.
76.1
.
I●
Judah
is
God
known
,
his
name
is
great
in
Israel
.
Gods
Name
is
great
only
where
it
is
known
;
and
it
is
a
most
savoury
thing
to
hear
people
speak
of
God
,
as
those
that
know
whom
they
speak
of
:
Where
God
is
thus
savingly
known
,
the
workings
of
the
heart
towards
God
are
answerable
to
the
glory
and
excellency
of
his
Name
,
Psal.
48.10
.
According
to
thy
Name
,
O
God
,
so
is
thy
praise
,
Psal.
150.2
.
Praise
the
Lord
according
to
his
excellent
greatness
.
Grace
is
more
or
less
in
a
man
,
according
to
his
knowledge
and
sense
of
the
Name
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
:
In
that
heart
where
God
hath
no
Name
,
the
man
hath
no
Grace
;
but
it
causeth
great
faith
,
and
great
love
,
and
great
joy
in
a
Believer
,
to
see
the
great
power
,
and
the
great
love
,
and
the
great
goodness
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
Praise
God
as
he
is
a
God
of
mercy
to
thee
;
ascribe
unto
him
a
name
from
that
which
he
hath
done
for
thee
,
Psal.
42.8
.
My
prayer
shall
be
to
the
God
of
my
life
.
He
honours
God
with
this
Title
,
The
God
of
his
life
,
Psal.
59.10
.
The
God
of
my
mercy
,
Psal.
18.1
,
2.
I
will
love
thee
,
O
Lord
,
my
strength
.
The
Lord
is
my
rock
,
and
my
fortress
,
and
my
deliverer
.
—
Believe
it
poor
Christian
,
that
the
God
of
all
the
world
is
pleased
and
praised
by
thy
calling
him
thy
God
;
and
therefore
praise
God
as
his
glory
shines
and
appears
in
all
other
things
,
and
as
it
appears
to
thee
:
As
thus
,
the
God
of
all
the
world
,
and
my
God
;
the
Father
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
my
Father
;
the
God
of
life
and
health
to
his
people
,
and
the
God
of
my
life
,
and
of
my
health
.
3.
Labour
to
the
utmost
of
thy
power
to
fill
all
places
with
the
Name
of
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
Psal.
66.2
.
Make
his
praise
glorious
.
This
is
a
right
praising
God
,
when
we
endeavour
to
make
his
Name
glorious
in
the
hearts
of
all
that
are
about
us
:
our
lives
should
be
such
,
that
in
every
thing
that
we
do
,
there
may
be
reason
to
cause
others
to
love
,
bless
,
praise
,
and
rejoyce
in
God
,
Mat.
5.16
.
Our
works
should
be
such
,
that
they
should
set
all
that
see
them
on
work
to
glorifie
our
Father
which
is
in
heaven
;
and
we
should
live
so
,
that
it
may
be
an
honour
to
God
to
be
called
the
God
of
such
a
people
.
Now
is
it
any
honour
to
God
to
be
called
the
God
of
Drunkards
,
or
the
God
of
Swearers
,
or
the
God
of
Whoremongers
?
No
,
no
;
but
as
Master
Latimer
said
,
they
may
say
,
Our
father
which
art
in
hell
:
But
the
God
of
Believers
,
the
God
of
all
that
love
him
,
and
fear
him
,
and
seek
him
,
it
is
his
honour
to
be
called
the
God
of
such
a
people
;
and
,
as
it
is
said
,
Heb.
11.16
.
He
is
not
ashamed
to
be
called
their
God
.
4.
Let
every
thing
that
hath
been
the
subject
of
mercy
,
be
the
instrument
of
praise
.
David
calls
upon
all
that
is
within
him
to
praise
Gods
holy
Name
—
Who
healeth
all
his
diseases
,
Psal.
103
,
1
,
3.
—
And
we
are
commanded
to
yield
our
members
as
instruments
of
righteousness
unto
God
,
Rom.
6.13
.
Sirs
,
every
member
of
a
Christian
is
a
member
of
Christ
,
and
the
Life
of
Christ
spreads
all
over
,
and
fills
his
whole
body
;
and
this
life
should
branch
out
in
all
the
parts
and
members
of
our
bodies
:
Christ
hath
bought
and
paid
for
all
;
the
Law
bindes
all
;
every
member
can
be
an
instrument
of
sin
,
every
member
must
at
last
be
cloathed
with
glory
:
therefore
we
should
glorifie
God
with
our
bodies
and
souls
,
which
are
Gods
,
1
Cor.
6.20
.
Consider
,
What
may
I
do
for
God
with
my
tongue
,
hands
,
feet
,
countenance
?
&c.
Perhaps
,
not
long
since
,
thy
whole
body
was
overspread
with
a
disease
,
and
there
was
no
soundness
in
thy
flesh
,
because
of
Gods
anger
;
neither
was
there
any
rest
in
thy
bones
,
because
of
thy
sins
:
Never
a
bone
or
joynt
was
free
from
pain
.
Now
then
,
seeing
God
hath
healed
all
,
thou
shouldest
say
with
David
,
Psal.
35.10
.
All
my
bones
may
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
to
thee
?
Lastly
,
Let
the
consideration
of
the
greatness
of
thy
mercy
,
cause
thee
to
praise
God
:
Consider
this
in
four
particulars
.
1.
Thou
art
restored
to
life
;
God
hath
,
as
it
were
,
clearly
given
thee
a
life
:
We
have
this
passage
in
Jer.
45.5
.
and
elsewhere
in
Scripture
,
Thy
life
will
I
give
unto
thee
for
a
prey
;
the
meaning
seems
to
be
thus
,
that
when
a
mans
life
is
in
great
danger
,
though
he
suffer
divers
losses
,
yet
if
his
life
be
saved
,
he
triumphs
in
the
preservation
of
his
life
,
as
if
he
had
got
a
great
prey
or
spoil
from
an
enemy
.
Now
to
apply
this
to
the
present
case
:
perhaps
thou
hast
suffered
divers
losses
and
crosses
in
thy
sickness
,
and
now
thou
art
restored
:
thou
mayst
see
many
things
sad
in
the
Church
,
and
in
thy
family
;
but
thy
life
is
given
instead
of
a
prey
to
thee
,
and
in
this
thou
hast
cause
to
rejoyce
:
Look
at
thy
life
,
and
consider
what
a
mercie
that
is
,
and
thou
wilt
see
great
reason
to
praise
God
in
the
midst
of
thy
greatest
afflictions
.
Oh
then
let
thy
life
be
laid
out
to
the
will
and
glory
of
God
:
say
with
David
after
his
recovery
from
a
great
danger
,
Psal.
116.9
.
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
;
do
nothing
but
what
thou
canst
with
comfort
do
before
the
Lord
,
as
seeing
the
all-seeing
God
looking
on
.
2.
Thou
art
restored
to
thy
health
;
consider
how
lately
the
multitude
of
thy
bones
were
tortured
with
strong
pains
;
thy
stomach
was
gone
,
and
thy
life
did
abhor
bread
,
and
thy
soul
dainty
meat
,
Job
33.19
,
20.
Thou
wouldst
have
given
much
for
a
nights
sleep
,
when
wearisome
nights
were
appointed
to
thee
,
Job
7.3
.
yet
now
God
hath
given
thee
health
,
he
hath
caused
thy
bones
to
rejoyce
,
and
filled
thy
heart
with
food
and
gladness
,
and
thou
liest
down
,
and
thy
sleep
is
sweet
unto
thee
.
3.
Thou
art
restored
to
thy
friends
and
relations
;
to
thy
husband
,
wife
,
children
,
parents
,
brothers
and
sisters
,
and
to
thy
dear
and
bosom-friends
:
the
day
would
have
been
sad
to
these
mourners
going
about
the
streets
,
following
thee
to
thy
long
home
:
But
now
God
hath
restored
comfort
to
thee
,
and
to
thy
mourners
,
Isa.
5.18
.
therefore
let
the
sight
of
all
thy
friends
fill
thee
with
a
fresh
sense
of
the
goodness
and
mercie
of
God
:
Say
as
Jacob
said
of
his
Brother
Esau
in
another
case
,
Gen.
33.10
.
I
have
seen
thy
face
as
though
I
had
seen
the
face
of
God
:
See
the
gracious
face
and
presence
of
God
shining
upon
thee
in
the
face
of
all
thy
friends
;
look
on
thy
yoke-fellow
,
and
look
upon
God
;
look
on
thy
parents
,
and
look
upon
God
;
look
on
thy
children
,
&c.
and
look
upon
God
;
and
so
as
the
sight
of
every
friend
fills
thee
with
new
and
fresh
thoughts
of
thy
mercie
,
let
it
also
renew
in
thee
a
fresh
and
thankful
remembrance
of
the
God
of
thy
mercie
.
Lastly
,
thou
art
restored
to
thy
blessed
and
soul-saving
opportunities
.
Sirs
,
if
we
consider
how
precious
time
is
,
we
must
needs
acknowledge
this
to
be
a
precious
mercie
:
now
that
you
may
see
time
precious
,
and
so
for
this
reason
may
esteem
your
recovery
a
precious
mercie
;
look
on
thy
time
as
the
season
allowed
thee
to
glorifie
God
,
and
to
work
out
the
Salvation
of
thy
soul
:
you
know
in
other
cases
we
prize
our
time
according
to
the
worth
of
those
things
which
time
gives
us
an
opportunity
to
gain
:
as
the
husbandman
accounts
Harvest-time
precious
,
because
it
is
his
season
to
reap
the
precious
fruits
of
the
earth
,
as
St.
James
calls
them
,
Jam.
5.7
.
The
Merchant
accounts
the
time
precious
when
the
wind
blows
him
to
his
prize
.
The
souldier
accounts
the
time
precious
when
he
marches
for
his
life
.
And
is
not
that
time
much
more
precious
which
God
hath
given
thee
to
save
thy
soul
?
If
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Grace
,
and
the
Soul
be
precious
,
then
that
time
must
needs
be
precious
,
which
gives
thee
an
opportunity
to
gain
these
.
The
Apostle
determines
this
,
2
Cor.
6.2
.
Now
is
the
accepted
time
,
now
is
the
day
of
salvation
:
Now
God
is
offering
Christ
for
thy
Salvation
;
now
the
Spirit
is
striving
for
thy
Salvation
;
now
Ministers
are
praying
,
preaching
and
travelling
for
thy
Salvation
.
Thus
God
fills
thy
time
with
salvation-work
.
Oh
then
what
a
mercy
it
is
to
be
restored
to
such
precious
opportunities
!
when
perhaps
,
if
thou
hadst
dyed
in
thy
last
sickness
,
thou
wast
in
great
danger
to
be
damned
;
and
now
thou
hast
time
to
labour
to
be
saved
.
The
second
Duty
to
be
performed
by
those
who
are
restored
to
health
,
is
this
:
Keep
up
a
frequent
remembrance
of
thy
visitation
,
and
of
the
Lords
dealing
with
thee
therein
.
It
seems
by
the
contents
of
it
,
that
David
penned
Psalm
38.
in
a
time
of
great
sickness
;
and
it
's
very
observable
,
that
he
gives
that
Psalm
this
title
,
A
psalm
of
David
to
bring
to
remembrance
:
Implying
,
that
one
special
use
of
this
Psalm
was
to
bring
his
sickness
to
remembrance
:
Whence
we
may
learn
,
that
it
is
our
duty
in
our
health
to
be
often
remembring
the
hand
of
God
in
our
sickness
:
when
thou
art
full
of
mirth
,
and
findest
thy
heart
apt
to
be
loose
from
God
in
thy
recreations
;
then
remember
the
pains
of
sickness
,
and
this
will
cause
a
spirit
of
moderation
and
sobriety
to
rule
thy
heart
:
when
thou
art
going
to
worship
God
,
it
may
much
quicken
thee
with
a
new
and
fresh
spirit
,
to
consider
how
near
thou
wast
to
eternity
in
such
a
sickness
,
and
to
go
to
duty
as
one
that
is
newly
risen
out
of
a
sick-bed
;
and
that
thou
art
still
praying
,
hearing
,
receiving
Sacraments
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
very
gates
of
death
.
So
when
thou
art
tempted
to
any
sin
,
remember
thy
sickness
:
consider
,
Wilt
thou
bring
again
upon
thy self
an
Ague
,
Fever
,
Dropsie
,
Consumption
&
c
?
Beloved
,
in
abundance
of
cases
it
will
do
your
souls
much
good
to
be
often
remembring
your
visitation
.
Thirdly
,
examine
what
good
thou
hast
got
by
thy
visitation
.
Beloved
,
many
come
out
of
a
sickness
like
Rogues
out
of
a
gaol
;
Rogues
they
went
in
,
and
worse
Rogues
they
come
out
:
So
they
were
Drunkards
,
Whoremongers
,
Persecutors
of
Gods
people
,
when
they
went
into
sickness
;
and
are
far
worse
,
and
more
hardned
in
their
sins
,
when
they
come
out
of
sickness
:
Let
us
therefore
all
examine
what
good
we
have
got
by
our
sickness
;
as
you
know
after
a
man
hath
been
in
a
course
of
Physick
,
he
observes
whether
he
coughs
less
,
or
burns
less
,
&c.
and
whether
his
stomack
be
better
,
and
strength
better
,
and
sleep
better
;
so
if
thou
hast
been
in
a
course
of
sickness
,
observe
whether
thy
corruptions
abate
,
and
whether
thy
heart
be
better
since
thy
visitation
:
is
pride
less
,
and
peevishness
less
,
and
covetousness
less
?
and
canst
thou
pray
better
,
and
sanctifie
Sabbaths
better
,
and
hear
Sermons
better
?
and
is
thy
discourse
better
,
and
thy
life
better
?
David
upon
search
found
sweet
experience
of
the
blessed
effect
of
his
affliction
,
Psal.
119.67
.
Before
I
was
afflicted
,
I
went
astray
,
but
now
have
I
kept
thy
statutes
:
So
,
canst
thou
say
,
Before
I
was
sick
,
I
could
not
endure
to
be
provoked
;
I
was
very
light
and
loose
in
company
,
I
was
very
apt
to
be
proud
and
self-conceited
;
but
now
I
bless
God
I
am
more
patient
,
and
more
serious
,
and
more
humble
.
Fourthly
,
take
special
care
to
avoid
sin
after
thy
recovery
;
I
say
to
thee
,
as
Christ
said
to
another
upon
the
same
occasion
,
Joh.
5.14
.
Thou
art
made
whole
,
sin
no
more
,
lest
a
worse
thing
come
unto
thee
:
Thou
thoughtest
thy
disease
was
very
bad
and
grievous
;
but
consider
,
there
are
worse
things
then
thy
sickness
was
,
worse
pains
and
worse
miseries
.
Oh
then
sin
no
more
,
lest
a
worse
thing
come
unto
thee
:
I
shall
press
this
duty
in
these
four
Particulars
.
First
,
watch
especially
against
those
sins
which
thou
wast
most
inclined
unto
before
thy
sickness
.
Some
conceive
that
the
impotent
man
before-mentioned
,
was
visited
especially
for
some
particular
sin
,
which
our
Saviour
did
particularly
aim
at
in
bidding
him
sin
no
more
.
The
Apostle
tells
us
of
some
,
2
Pet.
2.22
.
that
return
with
the
dog
to
his
own
vomit
;
where
he
compares
those
that
seemed
to
loath
sin
,
and
after
return
to
the
same
sin
,
to
a
sick
dog
,
which
when
he
hath
eased
himself
by
vomiting
up
that
which
made
him
sick
,
goes
and
licks
up
again
his
own
loathsome
vomit
:
and
so
we
see
very
many
who
lick
up
in
time
of
health
those
very
sins
which
they
seemed
to
loath
and
vomit
up
in
time
of
sickness
.
Beloved
,
sin
appears
in
its
actings
most
strong
,
when
the
instruments
are
most
strong
therewith
a
man
commits
it
;
and
the
weakness
of
the
instruments
causeth
a
weakness
in
the
actings
of
sin
;
and
therefore
when
the
body
is
weak
,
all
those
sins
which
are
fulfilled
by
the
body
,
seem
weak
too
:
but
now
when
the
body
gathers
strength
,
as
a
man
hath
strength
to
eat
,
and
strength
to
work
,
and
strength
to
walk
;
so
without
the
mighty
power
of
the
Spirit
,
strength
will
also
return
into
sin
.
Therefore
I
say
,
Watch
,
and
pray
,
and
fight
against
those
sins
which
thou
wast
most
apt
to
commit
before
thy
sickness
.
Secondly
,
take
heed
of
surfetting
with
the
profits
,
and
pleasures
,
and
preferments
of
the
world
;
for
as
a
man
after
long
fasting
is
apt
to
surfeit
when
he
returns
to
his
meat
;
so
when
a
man
by
sickness
hath
been
long
with-held
from
the
creature
,
there
appears
such
a
fresh
kinde
of
pleasure
and
delight
in
the
world
,
and
the
heart
is
so
eager
in
the
desires
of
it
,
that
there
is
great
danger
of
being
glutted
with
it
:
We
should
therefore
receive
all
the
blessings
of
the
creature
,
as
the
Israelites
did
eat
the
Pass-over
,
Exod.
12.11
.
where
we
finde
that
they
were
to
eat
the
Pass-over
,
as
those
that
were
ready
to
go
out
of
Egypt
towards
Canaan
,
with
their
loyns
girt
,
their
shoes
on
their
feet
,
their
staves
in
their
hands
,
and
they
were
to
eat
it
in
haste
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
we
should
eat
,
drink
,
buy
,
fell
,
work
,
take
our
recreations
,
as
those
that
are
hasting
away
into
eternity
,
and
as
if
we
were
ready
drest
to
go
to
heaven
.
Thirdly
,
Beware
of
security
:
for
we
are
apt
herein
to
be
like
Pharaoh
,
who
when
one
plague
was
past
,
thought
himself
safe
enough
from
that
or
any
other
:
So
when
one
fit
of
sickness
is
past
,
we
look
for
no
more
,
but
dream
of
a
long
time
of
ease
,
and
peace
,
and
health
before
us
:
but
we
should
be
rather
like
one
that
is
sick
of
an
Ague
,
who
when
the
fit
is
over
,
eats
,
drinks
,
and
is
merry
,
but
yet
he
looks
for
another
fit
:
So
Sirs
,
is
a
sickness
over
and
past
?
why
,
I
do
not
deny
but
that
God
who
hath
given
thee
a
stomach
,
and
provided
food
,
would
have
thee
to
eat
and
drink
;
and
he
that
hath
created
matter
for
thy
delight
,
and
made
thee
a
risible
creature
,
doth
allow
thee
to
be
merry
and
cheerful
;
yet
look
for
another
fit
:
sickness
is
like
to
come
again
,
and
death
will
be
sure
to
come
shortly
;
therefore
take
heed
of
security
.
Lastly
,
that
heed
of
pride
and
vain-glory
;
this
was
the
sin
of
good
Hezekiah
,
of
whom
we
read
,
that
after
he
was
recovered
from
his
sickness
,
his
heart
was
lifted
up
,
2
Chron.
22.24
,
25.
and
this
appeared
,
in
that
when
he
was
courted
by
the
King
of
Babylon
,
he
did
in
a
bravado
shew
all
his
riches
,
Isa.
39.2
.
Poor
Hezekiah
,
thou
wast
in
a
better
frame
,
when
on
thy
sick-bed
thou
wast
turning
thy
face
to
the
wall
;
but
we
may
see
by
this
sad
instance
,
how
apt
we
are
after
a
mercie
and
deliverance
,
to
be
puft
up
with
high
thoughts
and
conceits
of
our selves
.
The
last
Duty
which
I
shall
mention
,
is
this
:
Be
careful
to
perform
thy
sick-bed-vows
and
resolutions
.
A
vow
is
a
solemn
promise
made
to
God
,
either
of
a
duty
,
or
of
something
which
may
further
us
in
our
duty
to
God
.
The
matter
of
a
vow
is
either
to
do
that
which
God
commands
,
or
to
forsake
sin
which
God
forbids
,
or
to
do
something
to
further
our
obedience
,
or
to
abstain
from
something
which
might
be
an
occasion
of
sin
,
and
which
we
may
abstain
from
:
A
vow
must
not
be
of
a
thing
unlawful
;
for
that
were
as
if
we
should
promise
God
to
hate
him
,
or
not
to
love
him
;
it
must
be
also
of
that
which
we
have
power
to
do
,
else
we
have
no
power
to
promise
to
do
it
:
The
nature
of
a
vow
is
a
promise
made
to
God
,
which
promise
brings
an
obligation
upon
us
to
perform
it
:
this
promise
must
not
be
made
rashly
;
for
a
vow
must
be
the
fruit
of
grace
,
and
not
the
fruit
of
sin
:
and
we
must
not
make
promises
to
God
in
a
passion
;
yet
I
do
not
deny
,
but
such
vows
must
be
performed
;
for
it
's
one
thing
sinfully
to
vow
,
and
another
thing
to
vow
to
sin
;
in
such
a
case
we
must
be
humbled
for
the
manner
of
the
vow
,
and
graciously
pay
what
we
sinfully
vow'd
.
It
hath
been
the
practice
of
the
godly
to
make
vows
to
God
in
their
troubles
,
Psal.
132.1
,
2.
Lord
,
remember
David
,
and
all
his
afflictions
;
how
he
sware
unto
the
Lord
,
and
vowed
to
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob.
Now
Sirs
,
in
the
fear
of
God
make
conscience
to
perform
your
sick-bed-vows
:
Indeed
,
wicked
men
are
forward
to
make
vows
when
they
are
sick
,
and
as
forward
to
break
them
when
they
are
well
:
As
Pharaoh
,
when
the
plagues
were
upon
him
,
he
would
let
Israel
go
;
but
when
they
were
removed
,
his
heart
was
hardned
,
and
they
should
not
go
.
But
it
is
the
property
of
a
godly
man
to
make
good
his
vows
,
Psal.
15.4
.
Hence
saith
David
,
Psal.
56.12
.
Thy
vows
are
upon
me
,
O
God
.
Beloved
,
vows
are
heavy
things
;
David
felt
them
lying
upon
him
,
and
pressing
him
to
the
performance
of
them
.
Vows
take
up
a
great
deal
of
room
in
the
soul
;
they
fill
the
conscience
:
when
a
man
is
tempted
to
do
that
which
he
hath
vowed
against
,
his
vow
will
be
upon
him
presently
,
that
he
dare
not
do
it
.
See
what
conscience
David
made
of
his
vows
,
Psal.
66.13
,
14.
I
will
pay
thee
my
vows
which
my
lips
have
uttered
,
and
my
mouth
hath
spoken
when
I
was
in
trouble
,
Psal.
116.14
.
I
will
pay
my
vows
unto
the
Lord
now
in
the
presence
of
all
his
people
.
Sirs
,
if
you
break
your
vows
▪
your
vows
will
break
you
.
I
shall
conclude
this
in
the
words
of
Solomon
,
Eccles.
5.4
,
5.
When
thou
vowest
a
vow
unto
God
,
defer
not
to
pay
;
for
he
hath
no
pleasure
in
fools
:
pay
that
which
thou
hast
vowed
.
Better
it
is
that
thou
shouldst
not
vow
,
then
that
thou
shouldst
vow
,
and
not
pay
.
So
much
for
the
Exhortation
to
those
who
are
recovered
from
sickness
.
My
last
Exhortation
is
,
to
exhort
you
to
some
Duties
to
be
performed
in
time
of
sickness
,
which
I
shall
lay
before
you
in
these
twelve
particulars
.
Duty
1.
Own
and
acknowledge
the
hand
of
God
in
thy
visitation
:
as
a
man
in
a
croud
,
that
receives
a
blow
upon
his
head
;
will
presently
turn
about
to
see
whence
the
stroke
comes
;
so
,
as
soon
as
Gods
hand
toucheth
thee
,
let
thy
eye
be
upon
him
,
and
labour
to
finde
a
special
presence
of
God
appearing
in
thy
visitation
.
Poor
soul
!
thou
art
now
parted
from
the
use
of
Ordinances
in
publick
,
and
thou
must
labour
to
finde
Sabbaths
,
and
Sermons
,
and
Sacraments
in
thy
sickness
;
that
is
,
thou
must
endeavour
to
finde
the
presence
of
God
that
appears
in
these
Ordinances
,
appearing
to
thy
soul
in
the
aches
,
and
troubles
,
and
pains
of
a
sickness
.
To
this
purpose
,
I
have
read
a
saying
of
an
holy
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
which
he
spoke
on
his
sick-bed
concerning
people
that
were
then
worshipping
God
in
publick
,
Oh
(
said
he
)
that
they
did
now
see
,
what
I
do
now
feel
!
we
have
a
choice
example
of
this
duty
of
acknowledging
the
hand
of
God
in
our
visitation
,
in
Job
,
cap.
1.
where
we
read
,
that
after
he
had
stood
still
,
and
heard
the
messengers
which
came
one
upon
the
heels
of
the
another
,
with
the
sad
tidings
of
the
loss
of
his
cattel
,
and
servants
,
and
children
;
the
very
first
thing
he
does
,
is
to
turn
to
God
,
and
to
fall
down
and
worship
him
,
and
acknowledge
his
hand
in
his
affliction
,
vers.
20
,
21.
so
I
say
,
So
soon
as
ever
thy
disease
begins
,
presently
own
,
and
acknowledge
,
and
worsh●p
God
,
who
is
the
cause
of
thy
visitation
;
so
did
David
,
Psal.
38.2
.
Thy
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
,
and
thy
hand
presseth
me
sore
.
Consider
,
this
affliction
comes
from
the
Wisdom
,
and
Will
,
and
Power
,
and
Justice
of
God
;
and
by
this
disease
he
hath
now
chosen
to
come
to
thee
,
and
to
appear
to
thee
;
therefore
labour
to
have
thy
heart
filled
with
him
,
that
all
thy
words
and
actions
may
favour
of
him
.
Hereby
thou
wilt
see
Reason
against
all
Sin
,
and
Reason
for
all
Duties
,
and
withal
a
ground
for
all
comforts
.
Duty
2.
Labour
to
have
thy
heart
filled
with
the
thoughts
of
thy
death
and
judgement
:
it
is
the
great
sin
of
many
,
that
in
their
sickness
strive
to
put
the
thoughts
of
death
and
judgement
far
from
them
,
and
labour
to
fill
their
hearts
with
confidence
that
they
shall
live
;
and
so
many
poor
wretches
fall
into
hell
before
they
did
think
they
should
dye
.
But
certainly
,
it
's
the
safest
and
wisest
way
,
so
soon
as
thou
art
assaulted
with
sickness
,
to
see
thy
death
and
judgement
standing
before
thee
,
and
to
receive
the
sentence
of
death
in
thy self
,
2
Cor.
1.9
.
Look
upon
thy
disease
as
bringing
thee
to
death
,
and
after
that
to
a
judgement
,
which
will
settle
thee
in
heaven
or
hell
presently
.
As
thou
lyest
on
thy
sick-bed
,
look
into
the
other
great
world
,
where
thou
art
entring
;
see
in
what
state
,
place
and
company
thou
art
now
to
all
eternity
to
be
fixt
:
Look
into
hell
,
and
see
those
many
millions
of
Devils
that
are
chained
up
there
:
Look
what
a
dreadful
case
the
learned
,
great
,
rich
,
strong
and
beautiful
swaggerers
,
ranters
,
and
gallants
of
the
proud
,
presumptuous
,
scornful
,
unbelieving
,
envious
,
s●cure
,
covetous
world
are
now
flaming
in
;
and
consider
,
that
thou
deservest
to
lye
in
the
midst
of
them
;
and
therefore
now
the
greatest
care
of
thy
soul
should
be
,
how
to
be
saved
from
those
unquenchable
flames
.
Then
look
into
heaven
into
thy
Fathers
house
,
and
behold
there
the
high
and
lofty
one
dwelling
in
that
high
and
holy
place
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
sitting
at
his
right
hand
in
glory
,
and
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
looking
him
in
the
face
;
and
there
see
a
great
multitude
of
blessed
and
glorified
Saints
:
Illic
Apostolorum
gloriosus
chorus
,
illic
Prophetarum
exultantium
numerus
,
illic
Martyrum
innumerabilis
populus
:
There
is
the
glorious
quire
of
Apostles
,
there
is
a
company
of
triumphant
Prophets
,
and
there
is
an
innumerable
multitude
of
blessed
Martyrs
,
saith
Cyprian
:
There
thou
mayst
see
those
who
were
upon
earth
,
the
poor
,
reviled
,
despised
,
afflicted
,
persecuted
,
imprisoned
,
banisht
,
hang'd
,
burnt
Children
of
the
most
high
God
,
whom
the
world
could
not
bear
;
but
are
now
happily
possest
of
their
everlasting
Kingdom
,
where
they
are
filled
and
satisfied
with
the
likeness
and
presence
of
God
,
and
are
singing
and
rejoycing
with
unspeakable
joy
to
behold
his
glory
:
And
then
consider
,
Yonder
is
the
place
,
wherein
I
am
now
to
seek
to
enter
.
And
thus
let
thy
sickness
fill
thee
with
the
deep
and
serious
thoughts
of
death
,
judgement
,
and
the
world
to
come
.
Duty
3.
Be
sure
of
a
well-grounded
Scripture-peace
setled
betwixt
God
and
thy
soul
:
It
's
a
good
saying
,
That
the
day
of
death
is
a
day
of
truth
:
See
therefore
that
thou
hast
a
peace
which
will
prove
true
and
sound
when
it
comes
to
the
great
tryal
of
death
and
judgement
.
The
unbeliever
is
not
then
to
be
tryed
at
the
bar
of
his
own
secure
and
seared
conscience
,
nor
by
a
Jury
of
carnal
atheistical
neighbours
.
The
Believer
hath
then
a
present
appeal
from
the
●ash
and
false
judgement
of
his
enemies
,
and
also
from
the
dismal
sentences
of
his
own
doubting
heart
;
and
the
Cause
of
both
is
presently
to
go
to
a
hearing
before
the
judgement-seat
of
Christ
:
Now
see
that
thy
peace
be
setled
on
such
a
sure
foundation
,
that
thou
mayst
be
found
in
safety
and
glory
,
when
thou
art
called
to
appear
before
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
.
There
are
two
main
things
which
may
assure
thy
heart
of
peace
and
reconciliation
with
God
.
1.
If
Christs
righteousness
be
thy
own
,
so
that
as
sure
as
thou
art
a
sinner
in
thy self
,
thou
art
righteous
in
and
by
the
righteousness
and
obedience
of
Jesus
Christ
:
See
therefore
that
all
causes
agree
to
make
this
righteousness
thy
own
.
1.
Set
the
Lord
before
thy
eyes
,
and
be
able
to
say
,
I
know
,
and
am
surely
convinced
,
that
God
is
a
good
God
,
a
living
,
kinde
and
merciful
God
,
and
that
he
is
good
to
poor
sinners
;
by
the
salvation
of
whom
,
he
hath
chosen
to
make
his
goodness
glorious
to
all
eternity
:
I
know
that
there
are
forgivenesses
with
him
;
that
he
hath
a
heart
to
pardon
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sin
;
that
he
is
inclin'd
,
and
ready
to
pardon
according
to
his
infinite
goodness
and
loving
kindness
;
and
this
goodness
is
the
cause
of
all
that
great
Salvation
revealed
in
the
Gospel
:
and
I
come
to
him
,
and
my
soul
doth
cleave
to
him
,
and
love
him
;
and
all
my
expectation
is
from
him
,
as
he
is
a
God
of
such
infinite
and
incomprehensible
goodness
.
2.
I
know
that
out
of
this
infinite
goodness
he
hath
sent
Jesus
Christ
to
me
,
that
to
me
a
childe
is
born
,
and
to
me
a
son
is
given
,
Isai.
9.6
.
I
know
surely
that
he
came
out
from
the
Father
,
and
I
do
believe
that
he
hath
sent
him
,
John
17.8
.
I
know
that
the
Son
of
God
is
come
,
and
hath
given
me
an
understanding
,
that
I
might
know
him
that
is
true
,
and
I
am
in
him
that
is
true
.
This
is
the
true
God
,
and
eternal
life
.
3.
God
hath
herein
commended
his
love
to
my
soul
,
he
bore
in
his
body
upon
the
tree
,
And
that
he
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
an
offering
,
4.
I
know
that
it
is
the
will
of
God
concerning
me
,
that
I
should
take
this
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
mine
;
for
he
hath
commanded
me
to
take
his
●ody
as
broken
for
me
,
and
his
Bloud
●s
shed
for
the
remission
of
my
sins
:
And
this
is
his
commandment
,
that
I
●ould
believe
on
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
5.
I
know
that
God
by
his
Spirit
hath
convinced
me
,
that
I
am
lost
without
Christ
,
and
that
he
hath
made
me
to
see
his
righteousness
so
precious
,
and
meritorious
,
and
necessary
for
my
Salvation
,
that
I
do
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
willingly
,
obediently
,
lovingly
and
joyfully
receive
and
take
this
righteousness
of
Christ
for
my
own
,
and
rest
onely
upon
it
for
the
pardon
of
my
sins
,
and
for
my
Salvation
,
as
it
is
freely
offered
and
given
by
God
to
me
in
the
Gospel
.
Lastly
,
I
know
that
God
hereupon
imputes
this
righteousness
to
me
,
and
accounts
it
my
righteousness
;
and
that
I
am
bound
to
account
it
my
own
,
so
as
to
own
it
,
live
upon
it
,
and
to
glory
in
it
:
and
by
this
righteousness
God
justfies
me
,
being
he
is
just
,
and
the
justifier
of
them
that
believe
in
Jesus
,
Rom.
3.26
.
And
thus
being
justified
by
faith
in
Christs
righteousness
,
I
have
peace
with
God
through
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
5.1
.
And
hereby
I
have
a
right
through
the
free
grace
of
God
to
go
from
my
sick-bed
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
peace
:
And
when
I
am
called
to
the
Judgement-seat
of
Christ
,
being
found
in
his
righteousness
,
I
shall
be
found
of
him
in
peace
,
without
spot
and
blameless
.
2.
That
thou
mayst
be
assured
of
a
Scripture-peace
and
reconciliation
with
God
,
labour
to
finde
thy self
truely
joyned
and
united
to
Jesus
Christ
,
thy
whole
body
and
soul
joyned
to
all
of
Christ
,
so
as
with
him
to
make
one self
,
one
mystical
Christ
,
that
thou
mayst
be
able
to
say
,
As
poor
and
weak
as
I
lye
here
groaning
on
this
bed
of
languishing
;
yet
this
aking
head
,
pale
face
,
weak
hands
,
feeble
limbs
,
withered
body
,
is
all
a
member
of
Christs
body
,
of
his
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
,
Eph.
5.30
.
For
by
the
grace
of
God
I
can
say
,
that
whereas
I
am
in
my self
a
dead
plant
,
and
as
separated
from
Christ
can
doing
nothing
,
yet
by
faith
my
heart
is
truely
rooted
in
Christ
;
and
I
do
receive
him
to
rule
me
,
as
my
Lord
,
according
to
his
will
,
and
to
teach
,
and
every
way
to
save
me
;
and
my
minde
is
set
upon
him
,
and
my
heart
and
affections
do
cleave
,
and
are
fastned
to
him
;
and
there
comes
true
spirit
and
life
from
him
,
which
spreads
and
works
in
all
the
powers
of
my
soul
●nd
members
of
my
body
;
and
I
can
say
●f
many
things
that
I
do
,
that
they
come
●ot
from
my
created
nature
,
or
corrupted
●ature
,
but
from
Christ
that
liveth
in
me
:
●nd
I
am
convinced
of
this
by
such
things
●s
these
.
1.
I
can
look
on
my
sins
,
and
finde
a
●ower
within
me
that
loaths
them
,
and
would
crucifie
them
,
and
be
revenged
of
them
;
and
it
's
the
greatest
burden
of
my
●ge
,
that
I
have
any
thing
in
me
,
against
the
will
and
glory
of
so
good
a
God
,
and
which
●s
displeasing
to
him
,
and
makes
me
so
un●ike
unto
him
.
2.
I
can
look
at
Gods
Commandments
,
●nd
finde
a
power
within
me
agreeing
with
them
,
so
that
they
are
the
very
law
of
my
minde
;
I
account
them
all
holy
,
just
and
good
;
and
they
are
for
that
reason
precious
to
me
,
because
they
are
against
my
sins
:
and
I
judge
it
the
best
work
that
I
can
do
,
to
be
doing
the
Will
of
God
revealed
in
these
good
Commandments
.
3.
I
can
look
upon
the
world
,
and
upon
the
Kingdoms
and
Country
where
I
live
;
and
I
judge
it
the
greatest
happiness
and
glory
of
a
Nation
,
which
I
most
pray
for
,
and
in
my
place
and
calling
contend
for
,
to
have
all
places
filled
with
the
Name
,
and
Kingdom
,
and
Will
of
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
I
look
upon
men
,
and
I
see
amongst
them
a
company
who
are
separared
from
the
world
,
and
differ
from
the
world
,
and
are
of
another
spirit
,
who
appear
and
shine
in
the
image
and
likeness
of
the
most
holy
God
,
in
whom
there
is
a
sweet
agreement
betwixt
their
lives
and
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
life
of
Jesus
Christ
is
manifested
in
them
.
Now
my
heart
doth
judge
these
the
best
people
in
the
world
,
and
to
be
far
more
excellent
then
their
carnal
Neighbours
;
I
love
and
delight
in
them
,
and
desire
living
and
dying
to
be
found
with
my
heart
joyned
to
them
.
Poor
soul
!
i●
thou
canst
finde
these
things
sincerely
in
thee
,
thou
art
certainly
a
part
of
Christ
and
shalt
go
in
peace
from
thy
death-bed
to
thy
head
,
to
sit
together
with
him
in
heavenly
places
.
Duty
4.
If
thou
finde
on
Scripture
grounds
that
thy
sins
are
pardoned
,
and
thy
peace
is
made
with
God
,
then
improve●
thy
experience
in
a
spiritual
triumph
over
all
the
enemies
of
thy
Salvation
:
Say
to
Death
that
stands
daring
an●
staring
thee
in
the
face
,
O
death
,
where
i●
thy
sting
?
And
Death
must
answer
in
effect
thus
:
When
Christ
laid
down
his
life
,
I
lost
my
sting
;
but
Christ
took
up
again
his
life
,
but
I
could
never
take
up
again
my
sting
.
Ask
the
grave
,
O
grave
,
where
is
thy
victory
?
The
grave
must
answer
:
I
lost
the
victory
,
when
Christ
rose
again
from
me
;
and
I
must
needs
give
up
thy
precious
Body
,
when
it
is
called
for
at
the
resurrection
of
the
just
.
Look
on
the
Devils
,
and
see
how
Christ
hath
spoiled
these
principalities
and
powers
,
and
triumphed
openly
over
them
,
Col.
2.15
.
and
now
rejoyce
thou
in
the
spoil
:
Let
that
be
spiritually
fulfilled
in
thee
,
which
was
spoken
,
Isa.
33.23
.
The
lame
take
the
prey
:
Death
and
Devils
are
spoiled
by
Christ
;
and
the
poor
,
weak
,
sick
Christian
takes
and
triumphs
in
the
prey
:
So
that
because
of
this
,
Let
the
weak
say
,
I
am
strong
,
Joel
3.10
.
This
may
make
thee
even
to
forget
thy
aches
and
pains
,
so
that
thou
shalt
not
say
,
I
am
sick
,
because
the
Lord
hath
forgiven
thy
iniquities
,
Isa.
33.24
.
Duty
5.
Having
thus
seen
a
settlement
of
my
soul
and
body
to
all
eternity
,
make
a
godly
,
consciencious
and
seasonable
settlement
of
thy
outward
estate
;
this
ought
to
be
done
,
if
it
be
not
done
before
,
and
if
thou
art
in
a
capacity
to
do
it
:
This
was
part
of
Isaiah
his
message
to
Hezekiah
on
his
sick-bed
,
Isai.
38.1
.
Set
thy
house
in
order
,
for
thou
shalt
dye
,
and
not
live
.
Now
in
making
thy
Will
,
be
ruled
by
this
principle
:
Be
sure
that
thy
will
be
ruled
by
the
Will
of
God
,
that
so
thy
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
is
the
signification
of
thy
will
,
may
make
it
appear
that
thy
will
is
in
subjection
to
the
Will
of
God
;
and
that
thou
doest
Gods
Will
,
when
thou
makest
thy
own
will
.
For
this
purpose
,
observe
these
three
Directions
.
1.
If
thou
hast
got
any
thing
unjustly
,
take
order
,
so
far
as
is
possible
,
to
make
restitution
;
do
not
dye
in
injustice
,
to
go
with
a
curse
to
hell
thy self
,
and
to
leave
the
curse
of
God
behind
thee
upon
thy
family
.
2.
Be
full
of
love
and
faithfulness
to
thy
Relations
.
Christ
himself
is
our
pattern
herein
,
who
when
he
was
nigh
unto
death
,
commended
the
care
of
his
Mother
to
his
beloved
Disciple
,
John
19.27
.
Then
saith
he
to
his
disciple
,
Behold
thy
mother
.
Let
thy
last
Will
and
Testament
witness
that
thou
diest
in
conjugal
love
to
thy
wife
;
Give
her
of
the
fruit
of
her
hands
,
Prov.
31.
ult.
endeavour
to
make
thy
poor
widows
life
as
comfortable
as
thou
canst
:
and
although
I
advise
not
husbands
to
leave
power
in
the
hands
of
their
wives
to
wrong
and
defraud
their
poor
fatherless
children
;
for
sad
experience
witnesseth
,
that
many
widows
are
so
careful
to
get
themselves
husbands
,
that
they
grow
careless
of
their
poor
children
;
yet
however
leave
no
tye
upon
her
to
binde
her
from
after-marriage
;
seeing
God
hath
made
her
free
,
do
not
thou
leave
her
bound
.
Again
,
provide
so
for
thy
children
,
that
there
be
neither
want
,
nor
strife
,
nor
emulation
among
them
:
and
though
I
advise
to
nothing
to
prejudice
the
first-borns
birth-right
,
yet
I
must
witness
against
it
as
the
great
sin
of
many
Parents
,
that
are
so
ambitious
to
set
up
their
Families
,
that
they
highly
advance
the
elder
brothers
,
and
often
leave
the
younger
to
be
as
poor
as
beggars
,
or
as
bad
as
thieves
.
3.
Dye
in
dear
love
to
the
Church
of
God
,
and
to
the
poor
,
that
so
far
as
thou
art
able
,
thy
last
Will
and
Testament
may
savour
of
good
will
towards
them
.
It
is
the
wickedness
of
many
,
that
they
seek
to
make
a
Monopoly
of
the
world
,
by
ingrossing
to
themselves
and
their
families
,
and
restraining
the
good
and
use
of
it
from
others
:
but
every
man
(
keeping
to
the
rules
of
justice
)
should
dispose
of
his
estate
so
,
as
may
make
it
most
useful
for
Gods
glory
,
and
to
be
a
blessing
unto
man
:
And
therefore
consider
,
that
if
thou
expectest
when
thou
dyest
to
be
received
into
the
everlasting
habitation
of
Gods
poor
in
the
other
world
,
let
their
lives
be
made
somewhat
more
comfortable
by
thee
in
this
world
.
Duty
6.
Use
all
lawful
means
to
recover
thy
health
;
though
thou
art
ready
to
dye
,
yet
it
's
thy
duty
to
endeavour
to
live
;
thy
life
is
Gods
,
and
he
hath
bound
thee
to
keep
it
for
him
till
he
call
for
it
;
and
thou
art
the
Churches
servant
,
and
must
not
by
thy
sinful
neglect
defraud
her
of
her
right
:
thou
hast
yet
need
to
mortifie
sin
,
and
to
grow
in
grace
,
and
to
strengthen
thy
assurance
of
Salvation
,
and
to
lay
up
more
treasures
in
heaven
;
and
thou
oughtest
to
use
all
lawful
means
to
preserve
thy
life
for
these
ends
:
grudge
not
therefore
thy self
wholesome
and
fit
dyet
:
send
for
a
skilful
and
careful
Physitian
,
and
depend
upon
the
God
of
thy
life
in
the
use
of
them
.
To
conclude
,
be
ruled
by
this
Principle
:
When
life
is
most
sweet
,
be
willing
to
dye
;
and
when
life
is
most
bitter
,
be
wiling
to
live
:
without
this
,
a
man
lives
to
himself
,
and
dyes
to
himself
.
Duty
7.
Bear
thy
Visitation
patiently
.
The
Apostle
pleads
for
this
duty
,
though
in
a
more
general
case
,
Heb.
12.9
.
Furthermore
,
we
have
had
fathers
of
our
flesh
which
corrected
us
,
and
we
gave
them
revence
;
shall
we
not
much
rather
be
in
subjection
to
the
father
of
spirits
,
and
live
?
As
it
is
a
most
unchild-like
temper
in
children
,
to
carry
themselves
stubbornly
under
their
fathers
rod
;
so
it
is
very
unchildlike
for
Gods
children
to
carry
themselves
stubbornly
under
the
correction
of
their
heavenly
Father
:
therefore
yeild
thy self
in
patient
subjection
to
thy
Father
under
all
his
chastisements
.
Now
because
patience
is
such
a
necessary
,
seasonable
and
proper
Duty
for
a
sick
man
,
I
shall
press
this
Exhortation
with
some
Motives
,
and
then
by
some
Directions
teach
you
how
to
be
patient
.
I
shall
use
these
five
Motives
.
Mot.
1.
Now
is
a
special
season
,
wherein
you
have
great
need
of
patience
,
Heb.
10.36
.
for
the
greater
our
a●●lictions
are
,
the
greater
is
our
need
of
patience
:
now
every
affliction
is
greater
,
by
how
much
it
comes
nearer
to
a
mans
life
;
so
that
a
man
better
bears
afflictions
in
his
Estate
or
Friends
,
then
in
his
own
Body
:
and
therefore
there
never
appeared
a
want
of
Jobs
patience
,
till
his
body
was
so
sore
visited
.
Besides
,
there
are
many
afflictions
accompany
sickness
,
which
make
our
condition
more
grievous
,
and
patience
more
necessary
:
as
for
example
,
our
enemies
are
now
apt
to
triumph
in
our
misery
.
Thus
they
did
by
David
,
Psal.
41.8
.
An
evil
disease
say
they
,
cleaveth
fast
unto
him
;
and
now
that
he
lyeth
,
he
shall
rise
up
no
more
:
So
that
we
have
need
of
patience
to
bear
the
insultings
and
upbraidings
of
our
enemies
:
our
friends
also
may
be
now
estranged
from
us
.
Thus
they
were
from
Job
and
Heman
,
Psal.
88.8
.
and
David
complains
of
this
,
Psal.
38.11
.
My
lovers
and
my
friends
stand
a
loof
from
my
sore
,
and
my
kinsmen
stood
afar
off
:
Nay
,
our
dearest
relations
sometimes
deal
unkindly
with
us
in
this
condition
:
This
did
aggravate
Jobs
misery
,
Job
19.17
.
My
breath
is
strange
to
my
wife
,
though
I
intreated
her
for
the
childrens
sake
of
my
own
body
:
I
begged
of
her
,
Good
wife
,
do
not
forsake
me
now
,
but
remember
our
poor
children
,
which
are
gone
,
which
were
the
sweet
pledges
of
our
Matrimonial
Love
:
Yet
for
all
this
(
saith
he
)
she
was
so
nice
,
that
she
could
not
endure
to
come
near
my
breath
,
which
did
stink
,
being
corrupted
by
my
disease
.
so
that
we
have
upon
all
these
,
and
divers
other
considerations
,
great
need
of
patience
.
Mot.
2.
Your
patience
will
prove
you
to
be
compleat
Christians
.
Thus
the
Apostle
pleads
,
Jam.
1.4
.
Let
patience
have
her
perfect
work
,
that
you
may
be
perfect
and
entire
,
wanting
nothing
.
Beloved
,
many
seem
to
be
good
Christians
till
they
come
to
passive
obedience
;
but
then
they
cannot
endure
to
be
wronged
,
or
provoked
,
or
to
suffer
losses
,
or
pains
in
body
,
&c.
Now
here
is
a
want
in
Christiany
;
and
it
is
better
want
any
where
,
then
be
wanting
in
godliness
:
but
when
a
man
can
with
patience
bear
all
sufferings
,
he
is
a
perfect
entire
Christian
,
and
wants
nothing
,
because
he
can
patiently
want
every
thing
.
Mot.
3.
Thy
bearing
thy
visitation
patiently
,
makes
thy
suffering
to
be
a
suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
:
Perhaps
thou
mayst
think
,
Oh
if
I
had
the
honour
to
suffer
banishment
,
imprisonment
,
yea
death
it self
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
how
patiently
could
I
hear
it
!
But
consider
the
answer
which
Cyprian
makes
to
this
objection
,
which
the
Christians
did
object
in
his
days
in
a
time
of
great
sickness
,
Non
sanguinem
vestrum
Deus
quaerit
,
sed
fidem
:
God
seeks
not
your
bloud
,
but
your
faith
.
If
you
did
suffer
for
Christ
,
it
is
not
your
bloud
and
your
death
that
pleaseth
God
,
but
the
faith
and
patience
which
you
exercise
in
your
sufferings
;
and
by
these
thou
mayst
exceedingly
please
God
in
this
Visitation
:
And
consider
further
,
that
a
man
doth
not
onely
suffer
for
Christs
sake
,
when
he
suffers
for
the
name
and
truth
of
Christ
;
though
I
confess
it
is
ordinarily
taken
in
that
sence
,
yet
there
is
another
way
of
suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
which
is
indeed
a
clearer
argument
of
sincerity
then
the
former
,
that
is
,
when
we
suffer
patiently
for
the
sake
of
Christs
Will
;
so
the
reason
of
our
patience
and
submission
is
,
because
our
visitation
comes
from
the
Will
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
indeed
this
demonstrates
that
the
same
graces
,
and
the
same
reasons
,
which
make
thee
so
patient
under
this
visitation
,
would
make
thee
run
with
patience
through
all
the
suffering
which
thou
shouldst
be
called
unto
for
the
sake
of
Christ
.
Mot.
4.
This
puts
a
great
grace
upon
a
Christian
,
to
lye
quietly
and
patiently
under
the
hand
of
God
in
sickness
.
David
gives
a
relation
of
his
sweet
temper
in
the
exercise
of
this
grace
,
Psal.
131.2
.
Surely
I
have
behaved
and
quieted
my self
as
a
childe
that
is
weaned
of
his
mother
:
my
soul
is
even
as
a
weaned
childe
:
As
a
weaned
childe
eats
,
and
drinks
,
and
plays
,
and
sleeps
quietly
without
the
breasts
;
so
David
was
obedient
,
and
quiet
,
and
patient
,
and
teachable
under
all
Gods
dispensations
:
I
tell
you
,
in
the
midst
of
all
nasty
and
loathsome
diseases
,
this
spirit
of
patience
puts
a
beauty
and
glory
upon
the
very
body
of
a
Christian
.
Tertullian
elegantly
expresseth
the
comely
carriage
of
a
patient
Christian
under
his
sufferings
thus
:
His
countenance
is
calm
and
pleasant
;
his
face
smooth
,
not
wrinkled
with
sorrow
or
anger
;
his
eye-lids
let
down
in
a
cheerful
manner
;
his
eyes
cast
down
not
with
misery
,
but
humility
;
his
mouth
sealed
with
silence
,
&c.
De
patientia
,
cap.
15.
Last
Mot.
This
will
be
a
sure
proof
to
thee
,
that
all
thy
sicknesses
and
misery
will
end
in
heaven
,
Heb.
6.12
.
That
ye
be
not
slothful
,
but
followers
of
them
,
who
through
faith
and
patience
inherit
the
promises
.
Observe
,
all
the
glory
of
heaven
is
laid
up
in
the
promises
;
and
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
and
Saints
which
have
dyed
in
all
ages
,
are
now
in
heaven
inheriting
the
promises
;
they
are
enjoyning
that
happiness
which
was
promised
to
them
in
the
Scriptures
:
but
how
came
they
to
inherit
these
promises
?
why
through
faith
and
patience
.
Now
we
have
the
same
promises
made
to
us
,
which
they
do
now
inherit
:
but
how
shall
we
come
to
inherit
the
same
promises
?
those
Saints
are
possest
of
glory
,
yonder
they
live
and
raign
;
but
how
shall
we
do
to
come
among
them
?
why
be
followers
of
them
;
they
are
gone
a
little
before
you
;
away
after
them
,
follow
their
steps
through
faith
and
patience
,
and
you
shall
with
them
inherit
the
promises
,
Heb.
10.36
.
Ye
have
need
of
patience
,
that
after
ye
have
done
the
will
of
God
,
ye
might
receive
the
promise
.
So
much
for
the
Motives
.
Now
that
you
may
practice
this
Duty
,
observe
these
f●ve
following
Directions
.
1.
Labour
by
patience
to
〈…〉
under
the
Rule
and
〈…〉
graces
,
Luk.
2●
.
●
.
9
.
〈…〉
ye
your
●orts
〈…〉
●●e
sweet
posses●ion
and
〈…〉
;
by
this
gra●●
〈…〉
●is
spirit
,
Prov.
15.32
.
Beloved
,
when
the
body
is
troubled
,
it
's
an
hard
thing
to
rule
the
soul
,
to
keep
the
affections
,
passions
,
thoughts
,
words
,
looks
,
actions
in
their
place
;
much
covetousness
,
pride
,
unbelief
,
anger
,
and
discontent
,
are
apt
to
work
,
and
disturb
,
and
displace
the
soul
at
such
a
time
:
Now
a
patient
man
bears
off
his
troubles
by
the
strength
of
his
graces
,
and
the
strength
of
all
graces
work
in
patience
;
he
believes
patiently
,
hopes
patiently
,
and
lyes
patiently
under
the
will
of
God
,
loving
and
rejoycing
in
him
;
so
that
patience
keeps
the
soul
from
sinking
,
and
it
keeps
corruption
from
rising
,
and
keeps
all
graces
working
,
so
that
the
heart
is
full
of
duty
,
when
it
is
full
of
patience
;
and
hereby
the
heart
is
established
and
setled
in
a
holy
,
even
,
cheerful
and
obedient
frame
under
the
will
of
God
.
2.
Be
patient
in
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
;
for
it
cannot
be
true
patience
,
except
thou
bear
thy
affliction
patiently
for
this
reason
,
because
it
comes
from
the
will
of
God
:
I
know
a
sickness
is
not
a
thing
it self
which
a
natural
will
should
chuse
;
but
when
God
signifies
that
it
's
his
will
that
thou
shouldst
be
visited
,
then
here
comes
in
the
work
of
patience
,
to
deny
thy
own
will
,
whereby
thou
wast
willing
to
have
ease
,
and
health
,
and
life
;
and
to
say
,
I
am
willing
to
go
into
a
sick-bed
,
or
death-bed
,
to
fulfil
the
Will
of
God
.
We
have
our
Saviours
example
for
this
;
he
was
innocently
willing
to
avoid
the
sufferings
by
his
created
Humane
Will
;
but
looking
upon
them
as
coming
from
the
Will
of
his
Father
,
he
submits
his
will
to
his
Fathers
;
saying
,
Mat.
26.39
.
Not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilt
.
So
a
childe
of
God
may
say
,
I
am
willing
to
have
my
health
and
life
,
to
live
in
the
world
with
my
Friends
and
Relations
,
and
to
be
a
blessing
to
the
Church
of
God
:
but
if
it
be
Gods
Will
that
I
shall
be
sick
and
dead
,
let
me
die
to
fulfil
the
Will
of
God
,
rather
then
live
to
fulfil
my
own
will
.
3.
Humble
and
abase
your selves
under
the
Hand
of
God
in
your
Visitation
,
1
Pet.
5.6
.
Humble
your selves
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
See
what
a
mighty
Hand
of
God
is
upon
thee
,
and
humble
thy self
under
it
;
the
humblest
Christians
are
always
the
patientest
Christians
.
It
's
observeable
,
that
the
reason
of
Jobs
impatience
,
was
his
too
high
thoughts
of
himself
,
and
his
too
low
thoughts
of
God
:
and
therefore
observe
how
God
pleads
with
him
,
Job
38.2
,
3.
Who
is
this
that
darkens
counsel
by
●ords
without
knowledge
?
What
prating
●ellow
is
this
,
that
by
his
ignorant
talk
●●rkens
my
Wisdom
,
and
Justice
,
and
Pro●●dence
?
Because
thou
didst
challenge
me
〈◊〉
dispute
with
thee
,
and
didst
promise
to
●nswer
me
,
Job
13.22
.
Gird
up
now
thy
●●yns
like
a
man
;
for
I
will
demand
of
thee
,
●nd
answer
thou
me
.
Now
when
God
had
〈◊〉
the
following
words
demonstrated
his
●●finite
power
and
wisdom
in
the
works
●f
Creation
and
Providence
,
Job
is
there●pon
so
deeply
convinced
of
the
Majesty
●f
God
,
and
of
the
vanity
of
himself
,
that
●e
resolves
for
ever
after
to
be
humble
,
pa●ient
and
silent
,
Job
40.4
,
5.
Behold
,
I
am
●ile
,
what
shall
I
answer
thee
?
I
will
lay
●y
hand
upon
my
mouth
.
Once
have
I
spoken
(
like
a
fool
as
I
was
)
but
I
will
not
answer
;
yea
,
twice
,
but
I
will
proceed
no
further
.
4.
Consider
the
desert
of
thy
sins
;
it
will
make
thee
bear
patiently
what
thou
sufferest
,
to
consider
what
thou
deservest
.
It
was
a
savoury
saying
of
a
good
man
being
then
tortured
with
the
pain
of
sickness
;
Oh
(
saith
he
)
this
is
not
Hell
.
He
that
believes
what
Hell
is
,
and
knows
that
he
deserves
to
be
there
,
will
see
great
reason
to
lye
patiently
under
the
greatest
pains
of
the
most
tormenting
sickness
,
and
to
resolve
with
the
Prophet
,
Micah
7.9
.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
Lastly
,
Wait
by
patience
for
a
comfortable
issue
out
of
thy
sickness
,
James
1.4
.
Let
patience
have
her
perfect
work
.
Some
are
patient
a
while
,
and
after
fly
into
passion
and
discontent
:
but
as
long
as
there
is
any
work
for
patience
,
let
her
have
her
perfect
work
,
James
5.7
.
Be
patient
,
brethren
,
unto
the
coming
of
the
Lord
.
Sirs
,
the
Lord
is
coming
,
and
he
will
put
an
end
to
sickness
and
death
when
he
comes
:
Consider
what
the
Lord
will
do
to
thy
body
and
soul
at
his
coming
,
and
be
patient
till
his
coming
;
for
when
thou
meetest
him
,
thou
wilt
see
he
did
not
stay
too
long
.
It
's
observeable
,
that
God
and
his
people
have
both
the
same
end
:
Thy
great
end
is
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
of
thy self
,
and
of
all
Gods
Church
;
and
this
now
is
Gods
end
:
But
God
hath
set
thee
thy
way
to
this
end
,
and
he
hath
set
and
appointed
to
himself
his
own
way
.
Now
Gods
way
is
not
as
thy
way
:
Thou
thinkest
such
and
such
a
way
were
best
to
make
God
glorious
,
and
his
Church
happy
;
but
God
,
he
hath
a
way
above
●nd
contrary
to
thy
way
:
and
so
as
to
this
●ase
,
thou
mayst
think
it
is
the
best
way
for
Gods
glory
,
and
for
thy
family
,
and
for
●hy
self
,
for
thee
to
enjoy
thy
health
and
●ife
,
&c.
but
Gods
way
is
to
bring
thee
●o
sickness
and
death
:
Well
,
what
must
be
done
in
this
case
?
Answ.
Still
keep
thy
heart
fixt
upon
thy
glorious
end
;
and
do
thou
follow
thy
way
of
duty
,
and
patiently
wait
upon
,
and
submit
unto
God
in
his
way
of
providence
;
and
thou
shalt
finde
,
that
at
the
last
Gods
working
in
his
way
of
providence
,
and
thy
keeping
to
thy
way
of
duty
,
will
meet
in
the
same
end
,
viz.
Gods
glory
,
and
thy
everlasting
salvation
.
Duty
8.
In
sickness
give
good
counsel
to
thy
Friends
about
thee
:
See
how
Moses
stands
over
Eternity
,
and
preacheth
to
the
Israelites
,
Deut.
32.
See
also
the
language
of
a
dying
King
to
his
Successor
,
1
Chron.
28.9
.
Thou
,
Solomon
my
son
,
know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Father
,
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
with
a
willing
mind
.
See
again
the
solemn
charge
of
the
dying
Apostle
to
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
I
charge
thee
therefore
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
th●
dead
at
his
appearing
,
and
his
Kingdom
Preach
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
,
out
o●
season
;
reprove
,
rebuke
,
exhort
with
all
patience
and
long
suffering
.
And
you
know
the
farewel-Sermon
of
our
dying
Lord
Joh.
14.15
,
16.
It
was
a
sweet
and
savoury
saying
of
Hyperius
to
his
little
Son
tha●
stood
by
his
death-bed
;
Disce
mi
fili
mandata
Domini
,
&
ipse
enutriet
te
:
Learn
m●
child
the
commandments
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
nourish
thee
.
Let
thy
last
words
be
such
that
may
savour
of
a
heart
breathing
after
the
salvation
of
those
that
are
to
come
after
thee
Thou
art
now
standing
at
the
end
of
al●
worldly
perfections
;
thy
stomack
is
almos●
closed
for
ever
,
thy
sleep
is
even
gone
for
ever
;
thou
art
at
the
end
of
all
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
at
the
end
of
all
worldly
enjoyments
,
of
all
the
Ordinances
and
duties
of
this
life
,
and
thou
hast
now
but
a
step
to
that
judgment
which
will
quickly
resolve
all
thy
thoughts
about
thy
Eternal
Estate
:
Now
thou
seest
what
a
vanity
man
is
,
what
a
lye
the
world
is
,
what
a
cheat
sin
is
,
what
a
lost
wretch
an
unbeliever
is
,
what
a
precious
Jewel
a
Saint
is
,
what
a
treasure
grace
is
,
what
a
pearl
the
Gospel
is
,
what
a
Father
God
is
,
what
a
Saviour
Christ
is
,
what
a
place
Hell
is
,
what
a
portion
Heaven
is
:
Now
thou
canst
speak
of
these
things
with
more
faith
,
and
heart
,
and
feeling
,
then
ever
:
thy
yoke-fellow
,
children
,
brothers
,
sisters
,
friends
,
neighbours
,
have
now
more
then
ever
their
hearts
and
ears
open
to
thee
;
and
who
knows
what
a
saving
work
a
savoury
word
from
one
that
is
just
in
his
flight
to
Eternity
may
make
!
and
therefore
speak
so
,
as
one
that
earnestly
desires
,
that
the
meeting
between
thee
,
and
all
thy
sad
friends
about
thee
,
may
be
joyful
,
when
you
come
together
next
.
9.
Pray
earnestly
,
that
as
long
as
thou
hast
a
gasp
to
breathe
,
it
may
appear
,
that
thou
hast
a
spirit
to
pray
.
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
Thou
mayst
gain
more
good
by
one
spiritual
breathing
in
prayer
,
then
the
most
prosperous
Merchant
can
by
the
most
successful
returns
of
a
whole
Age.
Pray
with
obedient
submission
to
Gods
Will
,
that
he
will
restore
thee
to
health
and
life
:
Beg
of
God
to
spare
thee
a
little
;
this
will
sweeten
health
and
life
to
thee
,
when
it
is
given
as
a
fruit
of
prayer
,
if
thou
livest
;
and
it
will
be
a
sweet
testimony
,
that
thou
dost
not
leave
the
world
in
discontent
,
if
thou
diest
.
Pray
for
everlasting
salvation
:
See
how
many
miscarry
at
death
,
and
what
a
great
crowd
of
Men
and
Women
will
stand
at
the
left
hand
of
Christ
at
the
day
of
Judgment
;
and
beg
of
God
,
that
for
his
great
Names
sake
,
and
for
the
sake
of
Christs
obedience
,
thou
mayst
finde
mercy
at
those
great
daies
:
Let
thy
Faith
and
Hope
be
never
so
strong
,
and
thy
experiences
never
so
sweet
,
and
thy
evidences
never
so
clear
,
yet
thou
mayst
see
reason
and
need
enough
of
these
prayers
.
Pray
earnestly
for
the
Militant
Church
,
and
particularly
for
that
part
of
it
to
which
thou
hast
a
more
special
Relation
:
Believe
what
a
Father
,
and
Head
,
and
Husband
,
and
Saviour
,
the
Church
hath
;
and
what
a
Body
,
and
Spouse
,
and
Family
,
the
Church
is
;
and
what
an
everlasting
Covenant
of
Grace
there
is
betwixt
God
and
his
Church
;
and
what
a
multitude
of
mighty
,
subtil
,
cruel
,
implacable
Devils
and
men
there
are
against
the
Church
;
and
that
yet
in
despite
of
all
,
Christ
will
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
.
It
is
very
good
on
thy
sick
bed
to
set
this
Body
,
the
Church
,
before
thee
,
to
let
thy
thoughts
walk
about
Sion
,
and
go
round
about
her
,
and
tell
the
Towers
thereof
;
and
to
mark
well
her
Bulwarks
,
and
consider
her
Palaces
,
&c.
Psal.
48.12
,
13.
And
see
thy self
of
this
blessed
Flock
and
Family
:
and
so
with
all
thy
might
pray
for
this
Church
.
Thus
dying
Moses
cryes
to
God
for
his
Church
,
Numb.
27.16
,
17.
Let
the
Lord
,
the
God
of
the
spirits
of
all
flesh
,
set
a
man
over
the
congregation
,
which
may
go
out
before
them
,
and
which
may
go
in
before
them
;
and
which
may
lead
them
out
,
and
which
may
bring
them
in
;
that
the
congregation
of
the
Lord
be
not
as
sheep
which
have
no
shepherd
.
Pray
for
thy
Family
,
Friends
and
Relations
.
The
prayer
of
Cruciger
in
his
sickness
is
worthy
of
our
imitation
:
Fac
meos
Orphanos
vasa
misericordiae
;
Lord
,
make
my
poor
Orphans
Vessels
of
Mercy
.
Beg
of
God
not
to
charge
thy
sins
upon
thy
house
,
and
that
he
will
graciously
supply
the
want
of
thee
when
thou
art
gone
.
Pray
that
thy
name
,
graces
,
counsel
,
reproofs
,
and
example
,
may
be
blessed
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
others
;
that
by
them
,
even
when
thou
art
dead
,
thou
mayst
be
speaking
.
Pray
also
for
thy
enemies
:
You
know
the
practice
of
Christ
,
and
Stephen
,
who
almost
breathed
out
their
last
gasps
in
prayer
for
their
enemies
.
Tertullian
makes
love
to
enemies
,
to
be
a
property
peculiar
to
Christians
;
saying
,
Amicos
diligere
omnium
est
,
inimicos
autem
solorum
Christianorum
:
All
men
may
love
their
friends
,
but
none
but
Christians
can
love
their
enemies
,
ad
Scapulum
,
cap.
1.
Every
Christian
should
be
always
much
in
that
,
which
will
prove
him
to
be
a
Christian
;
especially
now
thou
art
dying
,
and
going
to
heaven
,
be
found
with
thy
heart
filled
with
love
to
,
and
prayer
for
thy
enemies
,
that
thou
mayst
appear
to
be
a
childe
of
thy
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
Mat.
5.45
.
Set
before
thy
heart
thy
most
malicious
,
spiteful
,
and
injurious
enemy
:
consider
,
he
is
a
man
made
after
the
Image
of
the
same
God
with
thy self
:
consider
what
the
Word
threatens
against
him
,
and
into
what
a
Hell
he
is
falling
,
and
what
a
blessed
instrument
he
may
be
,
if
God
would
please
to
convert
him
;
and
labour
to
finde
thy
soul
filled
with
love
and
compassion
towards
him
,
which
will
cause
in
thee
strong
desires
after
his
everlasting
Salvation
;
and
do
thou
earnestly
offer
up
these
desires
by
prayer
unto
God
:
this
will
be
a
sweet
testimony
of
thy
integrity
,
and
will
be
a
service
of
a
sweet
savour
to
God
in
Christ
;
and
perhaps
God
may
in
answer
to
thy
prayers
,
give
eternal
life
to
thy
poor
miserable
enemy
.
Duty
10.
Fasten
by
faith
on
some
choice
place
of
Scripture
:
When
Mr.
John
Knox
lay
dying
,
he
called
some
about
him
to
read
Joh.
17.
For
,
saith
he
,
there
I
cast
my
anchor
:
and
he
also
called
for
1
Cor.
15.
and
when
it
was
read
,
he
cryes
,
Oh
the
sweet
and
saving
comfort
which
God
hath
refresht
my
soul
with
,
out
of
this
chapter
!
and
I
have
heard
it
reported
,
that
when
holy
and
learned
Mr.
Blake
lay
on
his
death-bed
,
he
fastned
on
those
words
,
Act.
13.39
.
By
him
all
that
believe
are
justified
from
all
things
,
from
which
they
could
not
be
justified
by
the
law
of
Moses
:
And
cryes
out
,
I
'll
dye
with
this
,
I
'll
dye
with
this
.
Thus
I
say
,
Settle
thy
soul
upon
some
Scripture
which
settles
pardon
of
sin
and
salvation
upon
thee
;
this
will
be
a
sweet
evidence
that
thou
dyest
in
faith
:
And
thus
believing
the
promises
whilst
thou
livest
,
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
inherit
the
promises
when
thou
dyest
.
Duty
11.
Be
willing
in
obedience
to
God
to
dye
;
this
is
to
die
to
the
Lord
,
Rom.
14.18
.
I
tell
you
,
a
man
may
with
courage
and
resolution
burn
at
a
stake
,
and
men
burn
him
to
death
,
because
of
his
profession
of
the
truth
of
Christ
;
and
yet
this
is
but
the
height
of
hypocrisie
,
and
he
may
hereby
dye
to
himself
:
And
though
men
may
commend
him
for
a
Saint
,
yet
God
may
justly
condemn
him
for
an
hypocrite
:
but
he
that
willingly
yeilds
himself
to
dye
in
obedience
to
God
,
dyes
in
the
Lord
,
and
to
the
Lord
,
and
graciously
offers
up
his
life
as
a
sacrifice
of
a
sweet
savour
to
God
in
Christ
.
Consider
further
,
thou
dost
hereby
graciously
finish
all
passive
and
active
obedience
;
thou
now
leavest
thy
Country
,
and
Estate
,
and
Father
,
and
Mother
,
and
Wife
,
and
Children
,
to
fulfill
the
will
of
God
.
So
also
,
all
that
thou
hast
been
doing
by
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
Sacraments
,
Sabbaths
,
&c.
thou
willingly
yeildest
to
have
finisht
by
death
;
thou
art
heartily
willing
that
the
old
man
of
sin
be
put
off
by
death
for
ever
,
and
that
the
new
man
of
holiness
be
put
on
for
ever
:
Consider
thou
hast
often
pray'd
to
be
filled
with
the
likeness
and
presence
of
God
;
which
can
never
be
till
death
.
Christ
hath
prayed
that
thou
mayst
be
where
he
is
,
that
thou
mayst
see
his
glory
,
Joh.
17.24
.
and
this
can
never
be
till
thou
dyest
;
therefore
,
I
say
,
be
willing
to
dye
:
call
upon
the
sad
mourners
about
thee
,
saying
to
them
as
Jacob
to
Joseph
,
Gen.
46.30
.
Let
me
dye
.
Dear
yokefellow
,
let
me
dye
;
sweet
children
,
let
me
dye
;
my
pleasant
Jonathans
,
let
me
dye
:
and
turn
thy
face
to
God
,
and
say
with
Simeon
,
Luk.
2.29
.
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
.
Lastly
,
Commend
thy
soul
to
God
;
this
is
an
act
of
a
Believer
,
whereby
he
freely
gives
up
himself
to
God
and
Christ
as
his
right
and
due
to
glorifie
and
to
enjoy
him
for
ever
in
heaven
:
Now
by
giving
up
thy
soul
to
God
,
thou
givest
up
thy
body
too
;
for
the
body
will
be
sure
to
follow
the
soul
;
if
the
soul
go
to
hell
,
the
body
must
go
thither
too
;
if
the
soul
go
to
heaven
,
the
body
must
be
glorified
there
too
:
therefore
see
God
,
as
it
were
,
standing
by
thy
bed-side
,
saying
to
thee
,
My
son
,
give
me
thy
heart
:
give
me
thy
soul
,
give
it
me
from
sin
and
self
;
give
it
me
from
the
world
and
devils
;
give
it
me
,
for
I
made
it
,
and
bought
it
,
and
I
will
save
it
:
Oh
then
give
it
up
,
and
commend
it
to
God
:
See
the
infinite
and
unchangeable
love
and
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
to
thy
soul
,
and
believe
that
with
this
love
he
will
graciously
and
lovingly
receive
thy
soul
:
and
see
what
God
will
do
with
thy
soul
,
in
what
fulness
of
holiness
,
and
joy
,
and
glory
he
will
settle
it
for
ever
:
See
that
thy
soul
be
such
,
as
thou
mayst
comfortably
commend
it
unto
God
;
do
not
present
to
him
a
drunken
,
ignorant
,
proud
,
covetous
,
unbelieving
soul
;
but
a
believing
,
loving
,
holy
,
humble
soul
:
See
thy
soul
cloathed
with
Christs
righteousness
,
and
a●
such
,
give
it
up
to
God
to
be
blessed
and
glorified
for
ever
in
Heaven
,
saying
,
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commit
my
spirit
.
FINIS
.